We owe a
tremendous amount of gratitude to Mr Herbert W. Armstrong for being the
instrument through who God revealed a tremendous amount of His truth to each of
us in God's church.
Of all the precious truths God
revealed to us through Mr Armstrong one of the greatest and most profound truths
He revealed was that of the incredible potential for all mankind of one day
becoming full sons and daughters of God. It staggers the mind this "clod to
God" program that God has in store for us when you let it truly sink in and
consider the enormous transformation that we will go through at the resurrection
if we overcome sin in this life with the help of Almighty God!
Mr Armstrong wrote two
tremendous books which covered this awesome subject - "The Incredible Human
Potential"(1978) and "Mystery of the Ages"(1985). They both
covered the WHOLE of God's plan from just God and the Word to the creation of
angels, the sin of the earthly angels, why God wanted to reproduce Himself and
how He purposed to do that, right through to the Incredible Human Potential of
inheriting the universe. As I write this, no breakaway group from the WCG that
I'm aware of has written anything that covers the whole of the plan of God from
the very beginning of time like Mr Armstrong did in those two major books.
United and other groups have written booklets that cover the subject of man's
destiny. In all cases they start the story of the plan of God from the Garden of
Eden and don't cover the events that led up to the creation of man. This is
something I hope each group would rectify in time as it is good for new members
to also know what led up to the events described in the Garden of Eden.
Though I agree with the vast
majority of what Mr Armstrong wrote about God's plan in those two books there
are a few points that he covers that should be re-evaluated and looked at in a
new way. There are also other questions that spring from the material that he
covers that we should also look at.
In The Beginning
With that in mind let's let Mr
Armstrong open up the story in the beautiful, clear and simplistic way that few
writers come near to:
"Did you
ever start viewing a motion picture when it was more than half way through? You
probably were bewildered—not having seen what occurred before and led up to
the point where you first began to see. It's the same in coming to an
UNDERSTANDING of what God has prepared for humanity—of the ultimate human
potential. True understanding can come only by beginning the story at the
beginning!
"If one should ask, where
do you find the actual beginning of events in the Bible, most who possess even a
slight knowledge of the world's 'best seller' would say, 'Why in Genesis chapter
one verse one, of course.'
"WRONG! The real beginning,
in order of time sequence, is found in the New Testament, in the first chapter
of John, verse one. The events portrayed in Genesis occurred later—possibly
even millions of years later. But the event recorded in John 1:1 reveals an
existence perhaps long prior to the time God created the earth and the material
universe.
"Note it: 'In the beginning
was the Word, and the Word was with God and the Word was God.' It continues,
'The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and
without him was not anything made that was made.' The term 'all things' is
translated in Hebrews 1:3, in the Moffatt translation, as 'the UNIVERSE.' The
entire UNIVERSE was made by Him! The fourteenth verse of John 1 says: "And
the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory
as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.'
"The Personage called the
Word was the one who ultimately—yet more than 1900 years ago—was born Jesus
Christ. The name, 'the Word,' is translated from the original Greek text, and
means, literally, just what is translated into English—'Spokesman.' But He was
not the Son of God 'in the beginning.' Yet the Scriptures reveal that He has
always existed, and always will—'from eternity to eternity.' He was 'without
father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days nor
end of life. . .' (Heb. 7:3).
"So think on this, if you
will! Originally there existed only these two Spirit Personages, self-existent.
They had creative powers—they had perfect supreme minds—they possessed
perfect, holy and righteous CHARACTER. But THERE WAS NONE ELSE—NOTHING ELSE!
There was no matter—no material universe—YET! No other living being or
thing. Only these two, equal in mind and powers, except that God was supreme in
authority, and the Word in perfect harmony under that authority. They were of
one mind, in absolute agreement.
"But ALL THINGS—the
universe and everything existing in it—were made by the Personage called the
Word. Yet, as we read in Ephesians 3:9:'God . . . created ALL THINGS by Jesus
Christ.' And prior to becoming Jesus Christ, He was 'the Word!' Also, in His
human life Jesus said He spoke only as the Father directed.
"Yes, THINK! In the
eternity even prior to 'prehistory' there were these two Supreme Beings. Alone!
In the emptiness of space! No other life forms—no other living beings! Nothing
else!"(Incredible Human Potential, p34-36).
Was Christ Created?
Imagine that - nothing but these
two beings - God the Father and the one who would become known as Jesus Christ.
Two beings who are both God beings - two beings who are BOTH GOD (John 1:1) for
God is a KIND of being just as man is a kind of being. God is a family -
the Father and the Son. God is the family name just as human families share a
surname. Mr Armstrong tells us that they have both existed from past eternity.
Therein lies our first
controversy that has been debated in the Church of God, not just in recent
years, but for centuries if you care to dig into the history of the debate.
There has for much of the history of the church existed a minority who believe
that Christ was a created being, that He was the first being that was ever
created before anything else. Even the Jehovah Witnesses believe in this idea.
I never took much of an interest
in the debate about whether Christ was created until I ran across a scripture
that is rather hard to explain if one believes the traditional view Christ has
existed from past eternity with God the Father.
Regardless of what evidence
people may bring up that Christ was created at some time in the past the Bible
is very plain that Jesus Christ is GOD – He is a God being! He is not some
sort of super archangel. John 1:1 shows plainly that Christ is a God being, as
is Hebrews 1 and many other verses.
On the traditional side of the
argument that the church has believed it seems a pretty clear cut case. We have
the scripture in Hebrews 7:3 that says that Christ, who we believe to be
Melchizedek, is 'without father, without mother, without descent, having neither
beginning of days nor end of life.' Micah 5:2 says much the same thing - how the
Messiah's "goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting."
Let me show you the scripture I
ran across that, at first glance, seems to plainly support the other side of the
argument. It's found in John 5:26. We read, "For as the Father has life in
himself so He(the Father) has GRANTED the Son to have life in
Himself." How on earth could the Father grant Christ life inherent if He
has always had it? Doesn't it say that Christ has no beginning or end in Hebrews
7:3? How do we reconcile these verses which seem to contradict each other?
The word granted is in the past
tense and is here stated before Christ was crucified so it doesn't seem to refer
to the Father restoring Christ's life after His crucifixion. Because the context
is that of the resurrection from the dead it may still mean that, though it's
not clear from the context.
Of the two commentaries that I
have, which support the traditional side of the argument, their explanation of
the phrase "the Father has granted the Son to have life in Himself" is
that Christ has been given the authority by the Father to give and take life as
He is the way, the truth and the life and no-one has life except by Him. I'm not
fully convinced of that explanation because it says He's been given life in
Himself. It doesn't seem to indicate His authority over the life of others based
on them living His way.
Another explanation could be the
Father's begettal of His physical life in the womb of Mary. I am not totally
convinced of this either as the life the Son has in Himself is described as the
same life the Father has in Himself - eternal life.
I am open to any other
explanations other than the simple reading of it that seemingly says that the
Father gave the Son, by creation, eternal life way back at the beginning of
time.
At the Bunbury, Australia Global
Feast site in 1996 David Pack gave a sermon on why we should want eternal life.
He said that in Romans 2:6-7(KJV) it says that we seek BOTH eternal life and
immortality. He felt that there was a difference between the two. Immortality is
like a stick which has a beginning but no end whereas eternal life goes
infinitely in both directions.
IF that is the case, which I'm
also not totally convinced of, then the reason we would have eternal life in the
Kingdom would be, because we would be God beings composed of the Holy Spirit, we
would be tapped into all the knowledge and experiences of the Father as if we
had no beginning. That statement really got my attention. Maybe Mr Pack's
explanation of eternal life might explain our apparent contradiction we've been
discussing. Maybe, because Christ has always been a God being composed of the
Holy Spirit, Christ has always been tapped into all the knowledge and
experiences of the Father as if He had no beginning and therefore He has eternal
life that way.
A friend of mine in Sydney once
while we were having a discussion about the creation of Eve asked me,
"Could God have cloned Himself in a similar way back before He created the
angels?" An alternative explanation for Hebrews 7:3 might be, as strange as
it might sound, that Christ was created before God created time. The whole
concept of time being relative is strange enough as it is, even though we know
it to be true.
Just as an aside, I heard once
that a minister asked a Hebrew scholar about the meaning of the word YHVH
translated as LORD or the Eternal in the Old Testament. He didn't agree that
"the Eternal" was the best translation for it because the word eternal
is connected to time. He felt that the best translation for it was "theTimeless One" - someone who transcends time. An interesting thought.
I'm not saying that God cloning
Himself is what actually happened at the dawn of time. I'm just trying to follow
through on both possibilities to the fullest degree to come up with a possible
verdict. Could this be how it happened? In the beginning of time could God have
cloned Himself with a similar but slightly younger looking face. His
pre-eminence over all the angels would still apply because Christ has never
sinned; He was one who created the whole universe including the angels as well
as the fact that He is comprised of the Holy Spirit, as opposed to just angelic
spirit.
This alternative explanation
might answer a few other questions. If God the Father did clone Himself this may
explain why the Word has always been subject in authority to the Father and
enhance the understanding of some of the scriptures that constantly talk about
the Father and the Son being one. It could possibly be the reason why Christ
is called "everlasting Father" in Isaiah 9:6-7, a point I have never
heard a minister give a proper explanation for.
It may also be at the heart of
the gut feeling why many people have leaned in this direction on this subject. Think
on this point. It's hard enough to comprehend the fact that a perfect, loving,
almighty being has ALWAYS existed - but two!
There are two other scriptures
that are used frequently by those who believe that Christ was created before
anything else was created. The first is Colossians 1:12- which says, "[The
Father] Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us
into the kingdom of his dear Son . . . Who is the image of the invisible God, THE
FIRSTBORN OF EVERY CREATURE. For by him were all things created, that are in
heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible."
The other scripture is found in
Revelation 3:14. In the book of Revelation, in the seven letters to the seven
churches, Jesus Christ said to the Church in Laodicea, "These things saith
the Amen, the faithful and true witness, THE BEGINNING OF THE CREATION OF
GOD" (Rev.3:14).
If Christ wasn't created then
one can ask, "How can He be the beginning of the creation of God?"
Does this mean that He was created before anything else was created? Does it
mean that He is the beginning of the creation because He was the one who created
the universe according to the Father's will? Or does it mean that He is the
beginning of the creation of billions of God beings after going through the
process of being begotten by the Holy Spirit through Mary and then born as a
spirit God being at His resurrection. The context of the verses don't make it
clear which of the three options Paul and John had in mind when they wrote it.
I'm not saying that I am totally
convinced of this point of view of Christ being created but it does have a
positive case. One point that is very difficult to explain with this point of
view is how Christ in the days He appeared on earth as Melchizedek was
"without father" as it states in Hebrews 7:3. Also, if it did happen
this way, and that Christ was created by the Father and that character is not
something God can create instantly, did Christ have to develop character? He has
ALWAYS been comprised of Holy Spirit - been a God being. Does that mean as a
spirit God being He could never sin, unlike when He was in the flesh?
If He couldn't have sinned as a
spirit being, a God being, then why create us fleshly beings first and not of
the Holy Spirit if we are to also be a part of the God family? We're starting to
open up a Pandora's box of questions. There will be even more of these questions
as we go along. As much as we'd like to have it all figured out we need the
humility to say with certain things that we just don't know and won't know until
Christ returns and answers those 101 questions for us.
Before closing this rather
unclear subject I'd like to offer some historical quotes from what the early
church fathers believed on this subject and let the reader decide what to make
of them.
Justin Martyr wrote the
following:
"But to the Father of all, who is unbegotten, there is no
name given.... And His Son, who is properly called Son, the Word, who also was
with Him and was BEGOTTEN BEFORE THE WORKS [of Creation], when at first
He created and arranged all things by Him, is called Christ . . ."
("The Second Apology of Justin,'' chap.6, page 190).
Later, in his dia with Trypho, a
Jewish intellectual and scholar, Justin Martyr goes into some detail, proving
the Origin of the Logos of God, who later became Jesus Christ. In clear, lucid
language, in chapter 61 of his lengthy treatise, Justin declares:
"'I shall
give you another testimony, my friends,' said I, from the Scriptures, that God BEGAT
BEFORE ALL CREATURES A BEGINNING, [who was] a certain rational power
[proceeding] from Himself, who is called by the Holy Spirit, now the Glory of
the Lord, now the Son, again Wisdom, again an Angel, then God, and then Lord and
Logos; and on another occasion He calls Himself Captain, when He appeared in
human form to Joshua the son of Nave (Nun). For He can be called by all those
names, since He ministers to the Father's will, and since He was begotten of the
Father by an act of will; just as we see happening among ourselves: for when we
give out some word, we beget the word; yet not by abscission, so as to lessen
the word [which remains] in us, when we give it out: and just as we see also
happening in the case of a fire, which is not lessened when it kindled
[another], but remains the same; and that which has been kindled by it likewise
appears to exist by itself, not diminishing that from which it was kindled.
"THE WORD OF WISDOM, who is
Himself this GOD BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER of all things, and Word, and Wisdom, and
Power, and Glory of the Begetter, will bear evidence to me, when He speaks by
Solomon the following: 'If I shall declare to you what happens daily, I shall
call to mind events from everlasting and review them. The Lord made me the
BEGINNING of His ways for His works. FROM EVERLASTING He established me IN THE
BEGINNING, BEFORE He had made the earth, and before He had made the deeps,
before the springs of the waters had issued forth, before the mountains had been
established. Before all the hills He BEGETS ME....
"When He made ready the
heavens, I was along with Him, and when He set up His throne on the winds: when
He made the high clouds strong, and the springs of the deep safe, when He made
the foundations of the earth, I was with Him ARRANGING. I was that in which He
rejoiced; daily and at all times I delighted in His countenance, because He
delighted in the finishing of the inhabitable world, and delighted in the sons
of men...." ("Dia with Trypho," chap.61, Ante-Nicene Fathers,
vol.1, page 228).
In the next chapter, Justin goes
further, proving his case. Showing that God the Father, and His first-begotten
before Creation, were together the "Godhead," Justin quotes and
expounds from the book of Genesis, as follows:
"These are
the words: 'And God said, Behold, Adam has become as one of us, to know good and
evil.' In saying, therefore, 'as one of us,' [Moses] has declared that [there is
a certain] number of persons associated with one another, and that they are at
least two.... But this Offspring, which was truly brought forth FROM THE
FATHER, was with the Father before all the creatures, and the Father
communed with Him; even as the Scripture by Solomon has made clear, that He whom
Solomon calls Wisdom, was BEGOTTEN AS A BEGINNING before all His
creatures and as OFFSPRING BY GOD" ("Dia with Trypho,"
chap.62, ANF, vol. 1, page 228).
Another early church leader was
Hippolytus, a Greek, who was the disciple of Irenaeus. His dates are A.D. 170 to
236. Hippolytus, like Justin Martyr and Irenaeus, also discussed at length the
nature of the Godhead. Obviously this was a subject of great importance to these
early "church fathers."
In his book, The Refutation of
All Heresies, Hippolytus tells us in no uncertain terms that in the original
beginning there was only ONE God -- the One who became known as the
"Father." As Hippolytus himself puts it:
"The first
and only [one God], both Creator and Lord of all, had nothing coeval [CO-EQUAL]
with Himself .... But He was One, alone in Himself By an exercise of His will He
created things that are, which antecedently had no existence, except that He
willed to make them" (book 10, chapter 28, Ante-Nicene Fathers, volume 5,
page 150).
What was the FIRST thing the
Father created, before anything else was brought into existence? Says Hippolytus:
"Therefore
this solitary and supreme Deity, BY AN EXERCISE OF REFLECTION,BROUGHT
FORTH THE LOGOS FIRST. . . Him alone He produced from existing things; for
the Father Himself constituted existence, AND THE BEING BORN FROM HIM WAS THE
CAUSE OF ALL THINGS THAT ARE PRODUCED. The Logos was in the Father Himself,
bearing the will of His progenitor, and not being unacquainted with the mind of
the Father. For simultaneously with His procession from His Progenitor, inasmuch
as He is this PROGENITOR'S FIRST-BORN, he has, as a voice in Himself, the ideas
conceived in the Father. And so it was, that when the Father ordered the
world to come into existence, the Logos one by one complete object of creation,
thus pleasing God."
That phrase in the last quote
where it says God created the Word by "an exercise of REFLECTION" is
fascinating and quite similar to the idea I was mentioning before about the
slight possibility that God may have cloned Himself before he created anything
else. Only time will tell whether this view espoused by Hippolytus is indeed
what really happened. What we do know for certain is that in the earliest
beginnings of time there existed these two God beings before anything else was
created.
What Is God Like?
What were these two God beings
like? Mr Armstrong tells us the following in Mystery of the Ages:
"God is
Creator of all - of everything in the vast Universe - the stars, the galaxies in
endless space, this earth, man, and everything in the earth. That is what God is
- what He does. He creates! He designs, forms, and shapes. He gives life! He is
the great giver. And His law - His way of life - is the way of giving, not
getting which is the way of this world.
"But what is God like?...
God is Spirit (Jn.4:24 RSV). Why is God not real to so many people? Because God
and the Word are composed of spirit, not matter, not flesh and blood like
humans. God is invisible to human eyes (Col.1:15). He does not seem real. To
seem real the mind naturally wants to visualize a definite form and shape. But
even though God is composed of spirit and not of visible matter, God
nevertheless does have definite form and shape. What is God's form and shape?
"In Gen.1:26 God said, Let
us make man in our image after our likeness. We know the form and shape of man.
That is the image, likeness, form, and shape of God. In various parts of the
Bible it is revealed that God has a face, eyes, a nose, mouth and ears. He has
hair on his head. It is revealed God has arms and legs. And God has hands and
fingers. No animal, fowl, bird, fish, insect, or any other kind of life we know
of has hands like human hands. Even if any other living being of which we know
had a mind to think with, without hands and fin gers he could not design and
make things as a man does. God has feet and toes and a body. God has a mind.
Animals have brians but no mind power like man's. If you know what a man looks
like, you know what is the form and shape of God, for he made man in his image,
after his very likeness!
"One of Jesus's disciples
asked him what God the Father looks like. Jesus replied 'Have I been so long
time with you, and yet have you not known me Philip? He that has seen me has
seen the Father'(Jn.14:9). Jesus looked like the Father. Jesus was actually God
with us (Mt.1:23)....And what was Jesus's appearance? It was that of a human
man, for he also was the Son of man. He looked so much like other Jewish men of
his day that his enemies bribed Judas to point him out and identify who in a
crowd at night was Jesus.
"So now we know God has the
same form and shape as a man. We also know He is composed of spirit, not of
matter as is man. Spirit is invisible to human eyes, unless manifested by some
special process. And if so manifested we should see both God the Father and
Christ now glorified in heaven with faces, though formed and shaped like human
faces, as bright as the sun full strength! Their eyes flames of fire, feet like
burnished brass, and hair white as snow (Rev.1:14-16).
"Most important of all
however is what is God's nature - His character - like? One cannot know what God
is unless He knows what His character is! The character of both God the Father
and Christ the Son is that of spiritual holiness, righteousness and absolute
perfection. That character might be summed up in the one word love, defined as
an out flowing, loving concern. It is the way of giving, serving, helping,
sharing, not the 'get' way. It is the way devoid of coveting, lust and greed,
vanity and selfishness, competition, strife, violence and destruction, envy and
jealousy, resentment and bitterness. God's inherent nature is the way of peace,
of justice, mercy, happiness and joy radiating outward toward those he has
created!
"The Word and God lived.
What did they do? They created. How did they live - what was their 'life-style'?
They lived the way of their perfect character - the way of outflowing love. When
Jesus was baptised, God the Father said 'You are my beloved son'. God loved the
Word. And the Word loved God - obeyed him completely.
"Two can't walk together
except they be agreed. They were in total agreement and cooperation. Also two
can't walk together in continuous peace except one be the head, or leader in
control. God(the Father) was leader. Their way of life produced perfect peace,
cooperation, happiness, accomplishment. This way of life became a law. Law is a
code of conduct, or relationship, between two or more. One might call the rules
of a sports contest the 'law' of the game. The presence of law requires a
penalty for infraction. There can be no law without a penalty for its violation.
The very fact of law presupposes government. Government is the administration
and enforcement of law by one in authority. This necessitates authoritative
leadership - one in command....God(the Father is the)
leader(p.33,38-40,softbound)"
God is holy(Ps.99:9). The word
holy means pure of heart or free from sin. God is spirit(John 4:24). Since God
is comprised of spirit and has this holy attitude it is correct to call God a
Holy Spirit. God is the very personification of the Holy Spirit. Since both the
Father and Christ are God(John 1:1-2) - both individually have the Holy Spirit
which issues or FLOWS (John 7:38) from them and fills the WHOLE
UNIVERSE. We read in Psalm 139:7-8:"Where can I go from YOUR SPIRIT?
Or where can I go from YOUR PRESENCE. If I ascend into heaven you are
there. If I make my bed down in hell, behold you are there." God's spirit
is equated with God's presence. The Father and the Son are not present
everywhere in person but they are through their power - the Holy Spirit. In one
sense, it's like God's extended arm by which He can act on anything anywhere.
The Bible's very own definition for the Holy Spirit is found in Luke 1:35 where
it is called "the POWER of the Most High". It is also
called the power of God in Romans 15:19,Jeremiah 32:17 and Judges 14:6.
The Father and the Son's
spiritual bodies are not omnipresent, but the Father and the Son are omnipresent
by and through the Holy Spirit in the sense that they can see, know and do
anything anywhere through their all-pervading spirit that issues from them and
fills heaven and earth. How they are able to do anything anywhere by their
spirit is beyond our limited human comprehension, just as we can't fully grasp
how a brown cow eats green grass and gives us white milk from which we get
yellow butter.
Mr Robert Fahey in a sermon that
he gave in 1987 discussed why God created the universe and why He wanted to
create other beings to fill the universe with. He tells us:
"In the
beginning there were these two spirit beings of almighty power and perfect, holy
righteous character. They lived the way of GIVE. They were kind and
generous, always at peace and in perfect harmony. They had no selfishness
whatsoever. They lived the way of love, of giving and sharing. They had life
inherent within them, not like you and I, and they wanted to SHARE that
life. They decided somewhere that they wanted to share life. They wanted
more beings. They wanted to be able to talk with these beings. They wanted to
fellowship, to work together, to have a diversity of beings that would dwell in
peace and harmony - to have a family to live in joyous unity. But they didn't
want someone that would spoil the nest.
"They didn't want some
selfish, self-willed or arrogant person. They didn't want some contentious,
touchy, critical, self-exalting type of person or some angry, irritable, grouchy
type of person but instead they wanted to have co-operative, humble people who
are pleasant to be with and are gracious and kind to enjoy fellowshipping with
and to enjoy their viewpoints because different minds look at things differently
and it's fascinating. God wanted to have beings with different viewpoints and
experiences to share the company and even wisdom with. God knew that if He
wanted to have harmony He would have to have givers, not getters. He would have
to have people of a similar nature who would always respect the Father, first of
all, and also would respect their fellow beings and have their welfare in mind,
who would be helpful and co-operative and considerate just like God. After He
would create the universe He wanted to have a FAMILY of immortals to
share it with."
The Creation Of Angels
What happened then? Let Mr
Armstrong pick up the story:
"They did
not create matter first. The laws and facts of radioactivity tell us with
certainty that there was a time when such matter did not exist. But the Great
God through the Word first designed and created SPIRIT BEINGS— angels, each
individually created— millions or perhaps even billions of them! They were
composed wholly of Spirit. They were given self-containing life— life
inherent—immortality. But also God created within them MINDS— with power to
think, to reason, to make choices and decisions!
" But there was one
super-important quality that even God's creative powers could not create
instantly by fiat—the same perfect, holy, righteous CHARACTER inherent in both
God and the Word! This kind of character must be DEVELOPED, by the CHOICE and
the INTENT of the one in whom it comes to exist.
"So mark well this
super-vital truism—that perfect, holy and righteous character is the supreme
feat of accomplishment possible for Almighty God the Creator—it is also the
means to His ultimate supreme PURPOSE! His final objective!
"But how? I repeat, such
perfect character must be developed. It requires the free choice and decision of
the separa y in whom it is to be created. But, further, even then it must be
instilled by and from the Holy God who, only, has such righteous character to
endow. Perfect, holy and righteous character is the ability in such a separa
y to come to discern the true and right way from the false, to make voluntarily
a full and unconditional surrender to God and His perfect way—to yield to be
conquered by God—to determine even against temptation or self-desire, to live
and to do the right. And even then such holy character is the gift of God.
It comes by yielding to God to instill His LAW (God's right way of life) within
the entity who so decides and wills.
"Actually, this perfect
character comes only from God, as instilled within the entity of His creation,
upon voluntary acquiescence, even after severe trial and test. I have devoted a
few paragraphs to this point because it is the supreme pinnacle means in God's
overall PURPOSE!
"Now as to the
pre-historic angels: God 1) created them with minds capable of thinking,
reasoning, making choices and decisions with self-will, and, 2) revealed plainly
to them His TRUE AND RIGHTEOUS WAY. But God, of necessity, allowed them free
moral agency in accepting God's right way, or turning to contrary ways of their
own devising."
"What was God's ULTIMATE
OBJECTIVE for the angels? Beyond question it is that which, now, because of
angelic rebellion, has become the transcendent potential of humans! As the
testing ground, and opportunity for positive and active creative accomplishment,
God created—brought into existence—the entire vast material universe.
"God now created not only
matter, but with and in it energy and such laws as man has discovered in the
fields of physics and chemistry. God formed matter to be present in both the
organic and the inorganic states. And so we come now to that which is revealed
in Genesis 1:1: 'In the beginning [of the physical universe] God created the
heavens and the earth'.
"As previously stated, in
the King James English language translation (AV) will be found the word 'heaven'
in the singular. But this originally was written by Moses in Hebrew. And in the
Hebrew the word is in the plural—'heavens'— thus including not only our
earth, but the entire material UNIVERSE. It is therefore indicated that at that
time—after the creation of angels—the entire universe was brought into
existence at the same time as the creation of our earth. I find strong
indication of this in other biblical internal evidence.
"The original Hebrew words
(the words originally written by Moses) imply a perfect creation. God reveals
Himself as Creator of perfection, light, and beauty. Every reference in the
Bible describes the condition of any completed phase of God's creation as 'very
good'—perfect. This first verse of the Bible actually speaks of the original
PHYSICAL creation in its entirety—the universe—including the earth, perhaps
millions of years ago as a perfect creation, beautiful and perfect as far as its
creation was a finished, completed work. God is a perfectionist!
"In Job 38:4, 7, God is
speaking specifically of the creation of this earth. He said all the angels
(created "sons of God") shouted for joy at the creation of the earth.
This reveals that angels were created before the creation of the earth—and
probably before the material universe. The suns, planets, and astral bodies are
material substance. Angels are individually created Spirit beings, composed
solely of Spirit.
"It will come as a
surprise to many to learn that angels inhabited this earth before the creation
of man. This passage from Job implies it. Other passages place angels on earth
prior to man. Notice II Peter 2:4-6. First in time order were 'angels that
sinned.' Next in time sequence, the antediluvian world beginning with Adam,
carrying through to the Flood. After that, Sodom and Gomorrah.
Sinning Angels
"This Book of books,
containing the revealed knowledge of the Creator God, tells us that God created
angels as composed of Spirit. But can you imagine angels becoming sinning
angels? Angels were created with power of thought, of decision and of choice,
else they have no individuality or character. Since sin is the transgression of
God's law, these angels rebelled against God's law, the basis of God's
government.
"Notice carefully what is
revealed in II Peter 2:4-5: "For if God spared not the angels that sinned,
but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be
reserved unto judgment; and spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth
person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the
ungodly"....
"The verses quoted above
place the sinning of the angels prior to the antediluvian sins that started with
Adam, prior to the creation of man. And that should be a surprise revealing of
one phase of the missing dimension in knowledge! Angels inhabited this earth
before the creation of man. And the government of God was administered on earth
until the rebellion of the sinning angels. How long these angels inhabited the
earth before the creation of man is not revealed. It might have been millions—
or even billions—of years. More on that later.
"But these angels sinned.
Sin is the transgression of God's law (I John 3:4). And God's law is the basis
of God's government. So we know these angels, apparently a third of all the
angels (Rev. 12:4), sinned—rebelled against the government of God. And sin
carries penalties. The penalty for the sin of the angels is not death, as it is
for man. Angels are immortal Spirit beings and cannot die. These Spirit beings
had been given dominion over the PHYSICAL EARTH as a possession and an abode.
"The universal, worldwide
sin of the angels resulted in the physical destruction of the face of the earth.
God is Creator. God is also ruler over His creation. He preserves what He
creates by His government. What God creates, He has created for a purpose—to
be used, preserved, and maintained. And this use is regulated by God's
government. When the angels rebelled against God's government, the preservation
of the physical earth and all its original beauty and glory ceased—and
physical destruction to the surface of the earth resulted!....
"How did this sin of the
angels come to take place? How did it start? Remember, God the Creator
preserves, improves and enhances what He creates by His government. What He
creates is created to be used. This earth was to be inhabited and used by
angels, originally. When God placed angels—apparently a third of all (Rev.
12:4)—on the newly created, perfect, beautiful and glorious earth, He set over
them, on a throne, to administer the government of God, an archangel—the great
cherub Lucifer. There were only two other beings of this extremely high rank of
cherub, Michael and Gabriel....
"First, notice what is
revealed in Isaiah 14....This passage in Isaiah 14 speaks of the doom of this
coming king(of a United European power) at the hands of the glorified,
all-powerful Christ. It refers to him as Satan's chief political ruler and
military destroyer, totally deceived by Satan in the years very shortly ahead of
us. Then, coming to verse 12, this human earthly type of Satan the devil
suddenly transposes to Satan himself—the former archangel, Lucifer:
"'How art thou fallen from
heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground,
which didst weaken the nations!' A better translation here is: "How art
thou, who didst weaken the nations, cut down to the ground." The RSV
translates it: "How you are cut down to the ground, you who laid the
nations low!" This the former Lucifer did through the human
political-military leader in his power— spoken of in the first eleven verses.
"The name
"Lucifer" means "Shining star of the dawn," or "Bringer
of light," as God first created him. Now continue: "For thou hast said
in shine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the
stars [angels] of God." Notice, Lucifer had a throne; he was a ruler. His
throne was on earth, for he was going to ascend into heaven. Continue: "I
will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I
will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High"
(verses 13-14). Actually, it is plain that Lucifer had nothing less in mind than
knocking the Creator God off His throne and becoming supreme God himself. (It
says that he tried to ascend above the CLOUDS, so obviously Lucifer was
stationed on the earth at this time)
"Apparently he planned to
put himself in place of God, over the universe!
"But finally, as the
context returns again to the human type: "Yet thou shalt be brought down to
hell [Heb. sheol ], to the sides of the pit" (verse 15). From that point,
the thought returns to the human king. Lucifer was the supreme masterpiece of
God's creative power, as an individually created being, threatening, as a
Frankenstein monster, to destroy his own maker—and assume all His powers to
rule the whole universe.
"His rebel rule was NOT a
government based upon the principle of love—of giving, of outgoing concern for
the good of others, but based on SELF-CENTEREDNESS, on vanity, lust and greed,
on envy, jealousy, the spirit of competition, hatred, violence and destruction,
on darkness and error, instead of light and truth, on ugliness instead of
beauty.
"Look now at the other
biblical passage describing this supreme angelic creation of God, in Ezekiel
28....at this point(verse 11), as in Isaiah 14, the lesser human type lifts to a
greater spirit antitype. Instead of the prince of Tyre—a human man—it now
speaks of the KING of Tyre. This is the same Lucifer.
"Ezekiel the prophet
continues:'Moreover, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, take
up a lamentation upon the KING of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the
[Eternal] God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in
beauty" (verses 11-12). Please read that again! God would never say
anything like that of a human man. This superb spirit being filled up the sum
total of wisdom, perfection and beauty. He was the supreme pinnacle, the
masterpiece, of God's creation, as an individually created being, the greatest
one in the almighty power of God to create! The tragic thing is that he rebelled
against his Maker!
"Thou hast been in Eden
the garden of God" (verse 13). He had inhabited this earth. His throne was
here. 'Every precious stone was thy covering . . . the workmanship of thy
tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou west created'
(verse 13). He was a created being—not born human. He was a Spirit being—not
human flesh. Great genius and skill in music was created in him....But
continuing the particular revelation of this crucially important missing
dimension in knowledge: 'Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have
set thee so,' says God of this Lucifer. This takes us back to the twenty-fifth
chapter of Exodus, where God gave Moses the pattern for the Ark of the Covenant.
The description begins with verse 10, and verses 18-20 show, in the material
pattern, the two cherubs who were stationed at each end of the very throne of
God in heaven—the throne of the government of God over the entire universe.
The wings of the two cherubim covered the throne of God.
"This Lucifer, then, had
been stationed at the very throne of God. He was trained and experienced in the
administration of the government of God. God chose such a being,
well-experienced and trained, to be the king ruling the government of God over
the angels who inhabited the whole earth. Continue: '. . . thou wast upon the
holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of
fire.' This is not talking about any human being. But continue: "Thou wast
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity
[lawlessness] was found in thee" (Ezek. 28:15).
"He had complete
knowledge, understanding and wisdom. But he also was given full powers of
reasoning, thinking, making decisions, making his choice. And, with all this
foreknowledge—even of results and consequences—this superb being, the
highest that even God could create by fiat, turned to rebellion against his
Maker—against the way that produces every good. He turned to lawlessness. He
had been trained in the administration of perfect law and order. As long as
Lucifer continued in this perfect way, there was happiness and joy unspeakable
over the whole earth. There was glorious peace—beautiful harmony, perfect
love, co-operation. The government of God produced a wonderfully happy
state—so long as Lucifer was loyal in the conduct of God's government.
"What caused the angels on
earth to sin, to turn to lawlessness'? Certainly the ordinary angels did not
persuade this great superbeing to turn traitor. No, it was in him that iniquity
was found. But, after how long? We don't know. God does not reveal that! It
could have been any number of years from one or less to millions times millions.
"And then, even after
Lucifer himself made the decision to rebel and try to invade God's heaven to
take over the universe, it is not revealed how long it took him to persuade all
of the angels under him to turn traitor and follow him....But think how long it
must have taken the soured and embittered Lucifer to turn millions of holy
angels into resentment, bitterness, disloyalty, and finally open and vicious
rebellion. It could have taken hundreds, thousands, or millions of years. This
was all before the first human was created.
"All this happened after
the original creation of the earth, described in verse 1 of Genesis 1. Verse 2
of this "creation" chapter describes a condition resulting from this
sin of the angels. The events described in verse 2, therefore, may occurred
millions of years after the original creation of the earth....
"But why did God create
man on the earth (Gen. 1:26)?
"Look at this situation as
God does. God has given us humans minds, like the mind of God, only inferior and
limited. God made us in His image, after His likeness (form and shape), only
composed of matter instead of Spirit. But God says, 'Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus' (Phil. 2:5). We can, to some degree, think even
as God thinks. How must God have looked at the situation, as He started renewing
the face of the earth—after the colossal debacle of the angels!
"He had created a
beautiful, perfect creation in the earth. He populated it with holy
angels—probably millions of them. He put over them, as king, on an earthly
throne, the archangel—the cherub Lucifer. Lucifer was the supreme masterpiece
of God's creative power as a single separately created Spirit being. He was the
most perfect in beauty, power, mind, knowledge, intellect, wisdom, within the
almighty power of God to create. God can create nothing higher or more perfect,
by instantaneous fiat.
"Yet this great being,
knowledgeable, trained and experienced at God's own throne in heaven over the
universe and the administration of the government of God, had rejected that
government, corrupted his way, rebelled against administering or even obeying
it. He had led all his angels astray and into the sin of rebellion and
disloyalty.
"Now consider further.
Apparently the entire universe had been created also at the time of the earth's
creation. There is no evidence either in God's revealed Word, nor in science,
that any of the planets in endless outer space had been inhabited with any form
of life. But God does nothing in vain. He always has a purpose.
"Apparently all such
planets in the entire universe NOW are waste and empty—decayed (tohu and bohu)—like
the earth was, as described in Genesis 1:2. But God did not create them in such
conditions of decay—like our moon. Decay is not an original created
condition—it is a condition resulting from a process of deterioration.
Evidently if the now fallen angels had maintained the earth in its original
beautiful condition, improved it, carried out God's instructions, and obeyed His
government, they would have been offered the awesome potential of populating and
carrying out a tremendous creative program throughout the entire universe. When
they turned traitor on earth, their sin must have also brought simultaneously
physical destruction to the other planets throughout the universe, which were
potentially and conditionally put in subjection to them.
"As God surveyed this
cataclysmic tragedy, He must have realized that since the highest, most perfect
being within His almighty power to create, had turned to rebellion, it left God
Himself as the only being who would not and cannot sin. And God is the father of
the Divine God Family. Notice John 1:1-5. The 'Word' who was 'made flesh' (verse
14) has existed always—from eternity—with the Father. God the Father has
created all things—the entire universe—by Him who became Jesus Christ (Eph.
3:9; Col. 1:16-17)....
"The fourth word in all
the Bible is 'God' (Gen. 1:1). And the original Hebrew word is 'Elohim,' a uni-plural
noun like the word family, church, or group. The family is God. There is one
God—the one Family, but more than one Person.
"God saw that no being
less than God, in the God Family, could be certainly relied on never to sin—to
be like God— who cannot sin. To fulfill His purpose for the entire vast
universe, God saw that nothing less than Himself (as the God Family) could be
absolutely relied upon to carry out that supreme purpose in the entire universe.
"God then purposed to
reproduce Himself, through humans, made in His image and likeness, but made
first from material flesh and blood, subject to death if there is sin unrepented
of—yet with the possibility of being born into the Divine Family begotten by
God the Father. God saw how this could be done through Christ, who gave Himself
for that purpose.
"And that is why God put
man on the earth! That is what caused God to do this most colossal, tremendous
thing ever undertaken by the supreme, almighty God—-to reproduce
Himself!" (The Incredible Human Potential, p38-51).
Were We God's Backup Plan?
Recently an article
appeared in the Journal(p.28,Sept.25,1997) by Bruce Lyon which echoed the
feelings that many people in the church, including myself, have had regarding a
couple of points of Mr Armstrong's understanding of the plan of God.
In that article Bruce Lyon makes
these comments:
"(Mr
Armstrong believes)because of angelic rebellion, God's backup plan (us humans)
was put into motion. I have never seen this proven from the Bible, neither by
Mr. Armstrong nor any other minister....
"God Himself apparently did
not possess the ability to foresee that He had designed a plan for the angels
that could not succeed. As a result of God's lack of foresight (and of course I
am speaking here as a fool), one third of all the angels, along with Satan, must
writhe in agony for eternity because of God's inability to prepare a proper plan
for them....
"Mr. Armstrong simply
contends that God realized after the one third failed that He did not have a
good plan for these beings. But not to worry. Since the first plan with the
angels failed....We (God and the Word) have a better plan on the shelf in case
the first plan proved faulty beyond redemption: the reproduction of God Himself
through mankind!
"Why would not God
undertake this backup plan first? Why even bother with the questionable plan
with the angels? We know that the angelic plan was questionable even before
God implemented it, because God already had the plan with man prepared in case
the angelic plan failed; see pages 61-62.
"Further, since the
plan through mankind produces a far-superior product—sons of God in God's very
own self-replicated family vs. just proven-righteous angels—why would God
favor the angelic plan (had it been able to succeed) as the first plan?
According to The Incredible Human Potential, had the angels succeeded then we
humans would not have been needed....
"If a backup plan produces
a superior result and is an inherently superior plan, would not an all-wise
Creator implement such a plan in the first place?....
(On)"Page 85(of I.H.P. HWA
writes): "Matter does not remain as it is, unchanged permanently. But it
continues changing permanently.
"'Spirit, however, is
CHANGELESS except as God instilled in angel beings the power of mind—of
thinking, reasoning, making decisions and exercising will to act on decisions or
choices. But Spirit substance apart from the mind power of God or spirit beings
is CHANGELESS. Once Satan and his demons made the decision they did, being
spirit, they cannot change! Man . . . can REPENT—CHANGE from his sin—turn to
God's way.'
"Again, who failed to
think this scenario through? Also, since two thirds of the angels obviously have
decided to go God's way, then they succeeded, and they cannot change to
unrighteousness now. So, then, the backup plan using us humans is not needed,
and we do not exist....(Just kidding)"
Bruce Lyon really hits the nail
on the head very well showing that the plan for God to reproduce Himself could
not have been the backup plan if the angels failed to choose God's way. The
two points that prove this are:
1) The supposed "backup" plan produces a far better product than the
first plan if it succeeds and can be destroyed if it fails.
2) Two-thirds of the angels did succeed so there should not have been any need
to create mankind in God's image if it was only the backup plan should the
angelic plan fail.
Ellis Stewart in an article
which appeared alongside(on page 29) the one that Bruce Lyon wrote in the
Journal made these interesting comments about Mr Armstrong's changing views on
this point:
"An assistant to Mr.
Armstrong in the early 1980s had as part of his duties to review all the new
correspondence-course lessons before they were published. The original version
of one of the lessons included information about angels similar to that that
later appeared in Human Potential, that God originally intended the angels to
reign over the universe. This assistant felt this teaching was not correct, and
he said so. In a meeting to discuss the points, Mr. Armstrong asked him why he
felt the information was not right.
"This man gave two
reasons:
"First, God says that He
declares the end from the beginning and that His counsel will stand (Isaiah 46).
But to think that God started with angels then saw belatedly that His first
choice of plans wouldn't work and started over with humans, is the same as
saying that God did not see the end from the beginning.
"Second, God's Word states
in Romans 11 that 'the gift and the calling of God are irrevocable.' If God
intended angels to be over the universe, sooner or later angels would be over
the universe."
"Mr. Armstrong agreed
with these points when his assistant brought them up and directed that the
lessons be changed accordingly. The correspondence course from 1981 on did not
include information about angels being placed over the universe."
Why Did God Create Angels?
God had purposed in mind all
along to reproduce Himself irregardless of whether the angels that He had
created chose to live God's way or not. So why did God create the angels? They
are ministering servants(Heb.1:14). Based on what has occurred in the pre-Adamic
world on this planet, which we will soon go into in detail, they have been
assisting God in the creation of various lifeforms on this planet and given the
sheer number of angels that God has created(at least 100 million - Daniel
7:10) there is little doubt they will assist us in the creation of life
forms and beautification of planets all across the universe after the Great
White Throne Judgment.
Mr Armstrong gave us a lot of
details in Mystery of the Ages of what they are doing now. In chapter 2 entitled
"Mystery of Angels and Evil Spirits" he wrote:
"God has
had angels specifically assigned to supervise and protect his Church throughout
all of its history (Rev. 1:4,16, 20; 2:1, 8, 12, 18; 3:1, 7, 14). He has angels
who continually walk through the earth to observe and report back to him the
overall conditions on earth (Rev. 5:6; Zech. 4:10; II Chron. 16:9). And God has
angels specifically assigned to look after his begotten human children (Acts
12:15; Matt. 18:10[These angels have instant access to God we are told in this
verse]). God promises: "For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to
keep thee in all thy ways" (Ps. 91:11).
"Twelve of God's angels
will be the gatekeepers in the new city of Jerusalem (Rev. 21:12), one for each
tribe of Israel. These 12 may be assisting the archangel Michael now. Angels are
messengers. They appeared to Abraham, Lot, Hagar, Moses, Manoah, Gideon, Elijah
and many of the prophets and apostles. When these angels manifest themselves to
human beings, they generally do so in the form of men.
"The Bible mentions three
angels of high rank: Lucifer (Isa. 14:12), now Satan the devil; Gabriel, who
appeared to Daniel on two occasions (Dan. 8:16; 9:21), to Zacharias, the father
of John the Baptist (Luke 1:19), and later Mary, the mother of Jesus (Luke
1:26); and third, Michael, called one of the chief princes (Dan. 10:13), and
whom Jude identifies as an archangel (Jude 9). Michael is the archangel
specifically assigned to protect and minister to the 12 tribes of Israel (Dan.
12:1;10:2-13, 21) and to the true Church of God today (Rev.
12:7)"(p.57-58,softbound)
What Is The Fate Of Satan And The Demons?
Bruce Lyon in the earlier quote
above stated: "As a result of God's lack of foresight (and of course I
am speaking here as a fool), one third of all the angels, along with Satan, must
writhe in agony for eternity because of God's inability to prepare a proper plan
for them." This quote begs a very important question. "Why did God
create angels if they could not be destroyed should they choose the way of
sin?" If angels could not be destroyed then this implies God made a huge
mistake of not preparing a merciful way of dealing with them should they choose
the way of sin.
What will be the fate of Satan
and the demons? Will they write in agony, mental or otherwise, for all eternity
because they cannot be destroyed since they are spirit beings? Or does the Bible
say they will be destroyed?
This is one doctrine I believe
the church seriously needs to re-evaluate. I believe the Bible does show a clear
case for Satan and the demons being destroyed - at least a much stronger case
than being tormented for eternity.
The case for Satan and the
demons not being able to be destroyed is built upon three scriptures -
Revelation 20:10, Jude 13 and Luke 20:36. Let's look at each of these verses.
First of all, we have Revelation
20:10 which plainly says,"And the devil that deceived them was cast into
the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and
shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." Does it not say that
Satan will be tormented day and night FOREVER? Hold that thought.
Let's go back a few chapters in
the same book to Revelation 14:9-11 where we read,"If any man worship the
beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the
same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without
mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.
And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up FOREVER AND EVER: and they have no
rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever
receiveth the mark of his name."
It says here that the smoke of
the torment of those men who worship the beast will go up forever and ever. Do
these men writhe in agony for all eternity also along with the demons? We know
better than that. "Forever" should be rendered age-lasting or
age-during or while conditions last like in Exodus 21:6 which talks about
someone who is a slave 'forever' - that is, only until he dies. Revelation
19:3 has smoke rising forever, yet it continues only while there are things to
burn and finally dissipates, not rising above the atmosphere. Indeed, Satan
and the demons will be tormented "forever" - until they lose
consciousness and die!The Greek word "aeonian" can and often
means "age-lasting," or "so long as the conditions exist."
This tormenting will go on for many days and nights as there will be many demons
over a period of time who will receive their punishment at this time in the
future.
Let's now look at Jude 13 which
talks about "wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness
for ever." Will these evil angels be roaming the blackness in the universe
forever? No, their eventual fate will be "blackness of darkness
forever". This means they will have their lives snuffed out in the lake of
fire, and to be totally unconscious and dead, forever!" Blackness of
darkness is a term that can mean unconsciousness.The very thought of
Satan and the demons being cast into a lake of fire begs the question,
"What for if they can't be destroyed by fire since they are spirit?"
Since we know God can die(Rev.
1:18) by being made into flesh and being killed in the person of Jesus Christ,
cannot God also convert the demons into physical bodies which will also die?
Romans 6:23 says that the wages of sin is death, not continuous punishing. Same
law and punishment for men and angels. In Mark 1:23-24 we read, "And there
was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out saying,
Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou
come to DESTROY us?" The demons asked Jesus if He was going
to destroy them. If they couldn't be destroyed why would they ask this
question? Yes, those demons will be destroyed but not ahead of schedule.
Regarding the last of the three
proof-texts for Satan and the demons never dying William Dankenbring in his fine
article "Satan's Fate - Will Satan Be Punished Forever?" has this to
say:
"Some may
wonder why Jesus then said that of those in the resurrection, that they 'cannot
die any more: for they are equal unto the angels' (Luke 20:36). Does this mean
angels cannot 'die' because they are immortal spirit beings? Let's not read into
this verse our own pre-determined belief! All it says is that angels of God
IN HEAVEN (see the parallel passage in Matthew 22:30), who did not rebel against
God, who proved themselves to be loyal, cannot 'die' a natural death! This
means that since they proved themselves loyal to God, He will ALLOW them to live
forever, and they will not die....
"God goes on, describing
this celestial being(Satan) who turned to sin, saying, 'Through your widespread
trade you were filled with VIOLENCE, and you SINNED. So I drove you in disgrace
from the mount of God, and I expelled you, O GUARDIAN CHERUB, from among the
fiery stones. Your heart became PROUD on account of your beauty, and you
corrupted your wisdom because of your splendor. So I threw you to the earth; I
made a spectacle of you before kings. . . So I made a FIRE come out from you,
and it CONSUMED YOU, and I reduced you to ASHES on the ground in the sight of
all who were watching. All the nations who knew you are appalled at you; you
have come to a HORRIBLE END and will be NO MORE" (Ezek.28:12-19).
"This is a very clear
prophecy of the coming FATE of Satan the devil! What could be more clear? He
will be turned into ASHES! He will be consumed by a FIRE! He will exist, or
"be," "NO MORE"!
"Moffatt translates this
passage as follows: 'By the greatness of your guilt, by the crimes of your
commerce, you have profaned your sacred position; therefore have I made you SET
FIRE TO YOURSELF, WITH FLAMES THAT CONSUME YOU,AND REDUCED YOU TO ASHES ON EARTH
in the sight of all who behold you. All who know you among the nations shall be
APPALLED at you -- YOUR FATE IS AWFUL, there is NO FUTURE for
you'(Ezek.28:18-19, Moffatt)."
Scholars believe much of the
apocryphal "book of Enoch" which has come down to us, preserved
primarily in Ethiopia, dates to the pre-Maccabean period, before 165 B.C. Some
parts near the end of it appear to be additions made in the post-Maccabean
period. It is a composite book representing numerous periods and writers. Much
of it may well go back to the time of Enoch himself, I believe, since Jude
directly quoted from it when he wrote, "Behold, the Lord cometh with ten
thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that
are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly
committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken
against him" (Jude 14-15, Enoch 2).
In reading the Book of Enoch I
only found two things which weren't in harmony with the Bible - references to
Enoch living much longer than the 365 years that ALL his days were(Gen.5:23) and
a reference to him seeing the birth of Noah. These two errors are towards the
end where material has been added to the original text. Aside from that I found
the book of Enoch's teachings remarkably in accord with our understanding of
various doctrines which differ from traditional Christianity, unlike the Book of
Mormon which is loaded with trinity references and weird understandings of
heaven, hell, immortality and the resurrections.
In Enoch 10:15-17 we read,
"To Michael likewise the Lord said: Go and announce his crime to Samyaza,
and to the others who are with him(evil angels)....bind them for seventy
generations underneath the earth, even to the day of judgment, and of
consummation, until the judgment, the effect of which will last forever, be
completed. Immediately after this shall he, together with them, burn and PERISH;
they shall be bound until the consummation of many generations." According
to the book of Enoch these demons will perish - they will die!
God does not believe in prisons
(for long) but capital punishment. He wants sinning angels and men in the third
resurrection to see what they missed out on before cremation. As someone put it,
"All are cremated equal." The God of love will not permit torment of
any being for eternity.
What Were The Angels Doing Before Adam And Eve?
Now let's move onto the question
of what the angels were doing on the earth before God created our first parents,
Adam and Eve? The fascination information I will now present over the next few
pages is a compilation of quotes from sermons on the subject that Dr Hoeh gave
in 1977 shortly before Mr Armstrong came out with "The Incredible Human
Potential".
Quoting Dr Hoeh:
"We have
taught that angels were on earth before Adam, being trained. What was their
primary function? To rule trees and rocks and streams? What were they given
experience in? More than merely ruling over each other. We should expand our
former concepts and see that they were on earth to govern in a small way (as an
opportunity to learn and to prove they could be trusted) before being sent out
further into the universe. Their role on earth should be seen as equipping or
qualifying them to rule in the universe. This means they were governing nature
in great detail. As God Himself is concerned for even a sparrow that falls, so
God is concerned for the balance of nature. If God knows the hairs of our head,
He is concerned over the intimate aspects of life of every creature. If He rules
through angels, then they also would be likewise concerned with the minute
aspects of nature. This is what they were asked to govern--not a barren world,
but a world full of life forms throughout geologic history. The Church has a
responsibility to teach the role of angels in the world before Adam....
"We do not see a world of
which we could say that God was 'experimenting'--that term has overtones that
could be misunderstood. I would prefer the concept that God was 'developing' a
creation in which angels were being challenged and tested on how they would
carry out God's government in guiding that nature, and in ruling over ever more
complex forms of life....
"The world that we see in
the future though the eyes of the prophet Isaiah--the world in which a child can
play on the hole of a poisonous snake without being poisoned because it is no
longer poisonous, that the lamb and the leopard and the bear and the ox and the
lion and the little child shall all be together--and they are not devouring one
another. Now you all know how the Millennium has been pictured--the whole of
nature will be subject to the government of God. Now this may sound very strange
to our ears until it has taken root.The whole of nature is to be subject
to the government of God, and instead of one creature devouring another for
survival, we are going to have an entirely different system of nutrition and a
different system of birthing because the two are interrelated.
"The world today from
nature is not a reflection of the kind of government God intended to be
exercised by the angels throughout nature. It is in fact a reflection of the
Devil's idea of competition, of devouring, and keeping in balance by each thing
competing with something else. Now Mr Armstrong long ago conceived of
the idea of competition as being the lifeblood both of our economy and business
and society and government. He said this is, as far as he is concerned, the
fundamental characteristic of the Devil's philosophy, whatever each individual
may have been personally taught....The angels had knowledge and could see the
picture clearly as far as what they were going to do and who they were going to
listen to. As God started out He said 'I want to make sure the creation reflects
the spirit of love, and it's going to be a beautiful world. We are not going to
have competition. Therefore the pattern of nutrition and the pattern of birth
will not need to have competition to keep ever thing in that order we see it
in.' (We could also add diseases and viruses and so on.) Can you imagine a World
Tomorrow in which mice reproduce at the present rate with no cats to catch the
mouse? I just have to question. What would happen in Africa if we took away
competition and left the birth rate the same? We see the whole of nature is
going to change, both in terms of what an animal eats and in terms of the
reproductive systems, because they are all tied together....
"You can look at the
whole of geology, and you will not find a single period, geologically speaking,
that corresponds to a nature such as will be in the Millennium. It is all a
nature such as we have it today--creatures were devouring in the Tertiary, they
were devouring in the Cretaceous, they were devouring in the Mesozoic, they were
devouring in the Archaeozoic and the Paleozoic. And for all we know, in
the earliest forms we can probably assume the same thing. There is this
competition because it goes hand in hand with the statement Jesus made that the
Devil was a murderer from the beginning. That is, the spirit of competition such
as we viewed it reflected itself in the spirit of murder..... And indeed
murder--the spirit of it--is the consequence of the philosophy of competition. And
he(Lucifer) said 'I'll work to take the patterns that God has given and instead
of exercising God's government I am going to design it in such a way that nature
is in balance by competition, by devouring, by strife--the way of the survival
of the fittest--the swiftest mouse getting away most of the time, the slowest
cat doesn't survive.'
"Now I think when we see
that we will have a whole new view - that when we talk about the Devil's
government we can in fact extend the Biblical account and we have looked at
nature and we have to conclude that the WHOLE of the geologic history that we
can uncover reflects a world that had gone astray, and therefore there was no
reason anywhere along the line to view that there should not have been some
catastrophe--local or of wider range--during this whole period. The Devil may
have gone so far with certain things, and he may have wanted to change certain
things, but then God also may have said 'Well look, I want a change. I want
certain new life forms to be produced. I will see what you will do with them.'
And so there is no reason to discount what you see when you travel down the
walls of the Grand Canyon. One period after another that cannot be accounted for
by anything we know of except for major periods of time - major only as (we)
comprehend time. Now presumably not more than a third of the angels followed the
Devil. The other two thirds profited by the experience and took no part in the
spirit of competition as developed in the biological world...
"It does take some time for
some people to poison other peoples minds and it takes time, as Mr Armstrong
said, for the Devil to pursuade angels, who were greater in knowledge by far
than human beings. And the Devil was going back and forth, and he kept arguing
with God over the necessity of the creation being patterned after a different
philosophy than God's. But God never listened, and the Devil always came back
and told the angels that 'God never listened', just as 'Mr Armstrong never
listened'--you've heard that. Well God never listened to the Devil
either....Apparently all this time God allowed the Devil the chance to see
whether after he had examined the nature that he was governing (or
abusing--whatever term you want to use), whether he would change or whether he
would not. They finally came to the point, as Mr Armstrong said, where spirits
apparently do set their character, and you can go only so far in the realm of
spirit until your attitude so poisons you that it can never be altered."
During a taped forum on the
subject of "Young Earth vs Old Earth" Stephen Collins makes the point
that the progression of dinosaurs in the fossil record supports a gradual
degeneration of Lucifer. He tells us:
"Palaeontologists
divide the dinosaur era into several periods of time, the Triassic, the Jurassic
and the Cretaceous. The earliest dinosaur fossil period, the Triassic, is
dominated by herbivores. The middle dinosaur period, the Jurassic, had
herbivores and smaller predators and the Encyclopedia Americana...states a
larger predator, the Allosaurus, first appeared in the strata in the late
Jurassic. In the final period, the Cretaceous, we see the emergence of huge
dinosaurs equipped for fighting on a grand scale. According to the Americana
'the Ankylosaurs were a heavy armoured group of dinosaurs that lived during the
Cretaceous. The horned dinosaurs, the Triceratopsians also appeared in the
Cretaceous. The massive Tyrannosaurus Rex represents the end of the line. It and
it's relatives did not appear until the late Cretaceous...It's brief existence
along with all other dinosaurs was terminated at the end of that period'...I
believe that we see in the progression of the dinosaurs a gradual testimony to
Lucifer's degeneration. It goes from peaceful herbivores then bringing in
smaller predators. Then in the Cretaceous you have large, armoured herbivores
and predators who could fight each other followed by the dinosaurs
extinction."
Stephen Collins believes that
many of the dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus Rex were made by Satan and the other
fallen angels as they are serpent-like in appearance which is the image of
Satan. There have been several global catastrophes and mass extinctions of life
on this planet over the many geological ages. One of the most well-known is that
of the dinosaurs believed to have occurred about 65 million years ago. The most
likely cause is that of the earth being hit by an extraterrestrial object such
as an asteroid.
In the June, 1989 issue of
National Geographic in article entitled "The March Toward Extinction"
we are told about how the dinosaurs might have wiped out. The article tells us:
"(an)
iridium-rich clay (lies) right at the boundary between the Cretaceous period,
when there were dinosaurs, and the Tertiary, when there were none. Because
iridium is rare on earth but common in meteorites...[three Berkeley scientists]
proposed that earth had been hit by an asteroid ten kilometers (six miles)
across...the proposal has since been backed up by abundant and convincing
evidence from around the globe. Most scientists now concur that at least one
great extraterrestrial object struck the planet around the time the dinosaurs
died out."
After the Cretaceous period we
see the emergence of a great many more species of mammals begin to flourish on
earth. Another major mass extinction of animals occurred during the Pleistocene
era around 11 000 B.C. Vast numbers of species were wiped out, virtually
overnight. After that completely new creatures never seen before appear on the
earth bearing very little resemblance to the creatures just previously wiped
out, completely confounding the theory of evolution. The intermediate and
transitional links that should be there between living and extinct species if
evolution were true is embarrassingly missing according to scientists who are
honest enough to admit it.
The many ice ages that this
planet has gone through appear to prove the point that the pre-Adamic world
under Satan did not have the salubrious climate God created in the pre-Flood
world by means of a water canopy which acted like a greenhouse and evened out
the temperature around most of the planet. Genesis 1:7 talks about how God
"divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which
were above the firmament". There are accurate maps of Antarctica and
Greenland dated to around the 16th century that show what Antarctica looks like
without the ice which covers it; and that it actually is two islands underneath
the ice. Greenland is shown in another map as three islands with topography that
reflects what would be the underneath the ice. In the last few decades it has
indeed been confirmed that Greenland is three islands under the ice which covers
it. How could they have known back then? It appears that knowledge has been
passed down from a time when there was no permanent ice covering Antarctica and
Greenland.
The last global catastrophe that
occurred before man came on the scene was the worldwide flood that left the
earth 'tohu and bohu' before God renewed the face of the earth during 'creation'
or more properly 're-creation' week 6000 years ago. It was probably at the time
of this destruction that Satan and the fallen angels launched their attack on
God in heaven and tried to take over the universe(Isa. 14:14, Luke 10:18).
Some Questions Regarding God's Plan For Angels
In discussing the development of
character in angels Mr Armstrong talked about it in terms like the setting of
concrete - that they have free moral agency and then after a certain period of
time their character is set, either in God's way or sin. Now this idea leads to
a few interesting questions. First of all, how long does it take for angelic
character to set? Is this why it's taken so long for God to create man on this
planet after placing Lucifer and the angels under him here on earth? Maybe He
was waiting until their character was set before doing so. Who knows? Maybe the
extreme length of time it was taking to progress through what God had planned
for this planet and not being able to go out to other places in the universe and
create new worlds is what Satan used to sour the angels under him against God.
There are lots of interesting possibilities.
Here's another very interesting
one. Once any of the fallen angels committed their first sin could they
turn back to God's way and have their character set in God's way and not the way
of sin? Using the concrete analogy above we know that concrete before it
sets can be smoothed out if someone puts a footprint in it. Is this how it works
for angels? It's very hard to imagine being doomed to be set in the way of sin
once you have committed your very first sin. Dr Hoeh believes they could
turn around. In the above quotes from his 1977 sermons he said, "Apparently
all this time God allowed the Devil the chance to see whether after he had
examined the nature that he was governing...whether he would change or
whether he would not."
If this is how it is it begs an
even more profound question. Since the wages of sin is death(Rom.6:23) who
pays for those few sins committed by those angels who turn back onto the path of
righteousness afterward? Did Christ die to not only pay for our sins but those
of the angels as well?
In Revelation 12:4 it says that
Satan drew a third of the stars with him in his rebellion against God. Was this
a third of all the angels in the universe there has ever been or could this
percentage have been a third of those put under Lucifer on the earth only? The
verse, talking about the third, calls them the "stars of heaven" so it
leans towards the former rather than the latter but who knows?
Of the two-thirds of the angels
who have remained righteous are any of those doing preparation work on planets
in other parts of our galaxy or near galaxies at this time? That remains a very
real possibility. Given the amount of time since Project Earth began with the
angels assigned here there's every chance those who succeeded in the project
have been given responsibilities elsewhere in this universe.
Mr Armstrong said that there
appears to be no life anywhere else in the universe at this time.(I.H.P., p.50)
What did our solar system's planets look like before they were struck by
catastrophes which is clearly evident? Mars is a very interesting planet. There
is clear evidence that the planet underwent a global catastrophe within the last
10 000 years because of the lack of erosion in its highly corrosive atmosphere.
There is also very strong evidence based on the shape of valleys and gorges on
the planet that Mars before this catastrophe had a great amount of water on it.
As water is a great agent of erosion why have great amounts of water on a planet
without any plants to hold the soil together? So far there is no evidence
whatsoever of any plant life having ever lived on the planet in the past.
Of all the angels ever created
is the character of them all now set or can some of them still go one way or the
other?
A rather interesting passage of
scripture is found in Daniel 10, verses 12 to 14. Daniel has just been given a
lot of prophecies which he intensely desires to know the meaning of, so he been
praying and fasting for understanding. After a period of time an angel comes to
answer his request for understanding of those prophecies. The angel tells him:
"Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set shine heart
to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and
I am come for thy words. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me
one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help
me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Now I am come to make thee
understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision
is for many days (Daniel 10:12-14).
Ron Dart in the booklet he
wrote called "The Tracks of the Devil" makes these fascinating
comments on this passage:
"Now the vision Daniel
received in answer to his prolonged prayer is fascinating enough, but in the
process of revealing the vision, the messenger of God dropped a small piece of
tantalising information. Most of us believe that God is all powerful, that all
He has to do is say the word and all powers, human and demonic, fall down before
Him. Yet here is an emissary of God who is held up for three weeks by someone
called the 'Prince of Persia.' Who is this 'Prince of Persia' and how was he
able to thwart an angel of the Almighty?
"Consider the picture.
Daniel fasts and prays to God. God hears him and immediately dispatches an
answer. The problem is that Daniel is inside the kingdom of Persia, and God's
messenger has to fight his way in! It is no small battle—it takes three weeks
to make it. Think what this means. There was a spirit being, called the Prince
of Persia, who was strong enough to stand off an angel of God for three weeks.
In the end, it takes two to one odds to win, and the battle is still not over.
Michael, another Prince of God, keeps the Prince of Persia busy while the angel
comes to Daniel to deliver the message.
"One would have thought
that God could have whispered in Daniel's ear, or that the angel could simply
have materialised in Daniel's room....What this story reveals to us, almost as
an aside, is that there is a spiritual world alongside our world, invisible to
us, but real, vibrant, alive and dangerous. We use the word infrastructure to
describe the physical structure underlying our society—water pipes, sewers,
utilities—things underground and invisible, but real and necessary,
nonetheless. What comes as a shock is the fact that there is also a spiritual
infrastructure—unseen, unsensed, invisible, but nonetheless real and powerful.
Not only is there a spirit world co-existing with our own, but there are
spiritual battles routinely fought around us, and the outcome is by no means
automatic"(p.3-4).
Another good example of a spirit
forces ready for battle can be found in 2 Kings 6:15-17. In those verses we
read, "When the servant of the man of God got up and went out early the
next morning, an army with horses and chariots had surrounded the city. Oh, my
lord, what shall we do? the servant asked. Don't be afraid, the prophet
answered. Those who are with us are more than those who are with them. And
Elisha prayed, O LORD, open his eyes so he may see. Then the LORD opened the
servant's eyes, and he looked and saw the hills full of horses and chariots of
fire all around Elisha."
Now God is All-Powerful. If
the character of the angel sent to Daniel was set in God's way, never to sin
again, what is the point of God allowing this angel of His to go through this
battle? He was obviously allowing it for some purpose? Was it to test this
angel? Maybe, with some of the angels, they were created at a later
juncture of time than those original angels who were there at the beginning of
the creation of the earth(Job 38:4,7) and as a result the time when their
character sets is later than those original angels.
In Daniel 10:20 we are told
about a demonic spirit called the Prince of Greece. Ephesians 6:12 tells us that
we spiritually fight "against principalities, against powers, against the
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places." There are demon spirits in Satan's kingdom over certain areas of
the earth. In Australia, our aborigines talk about various spirits that they
contact for wisdom. In their religion, which is heavily demon-influenced, the
most powerful spirit is the Spirit of the Olgas - the Olgas being a group of
rocky mountains near Ayers Rock in the central Australian desert. There are
other demons who specialize in working on certain human weaknesses like lust,
vanity, drunkenness, etc. The spirit world is a very real world and we should
not have anything to with the evil side of it.
We find another very interesting
passage of scripture in Genesis 18. We read that, "The LORD said, The
outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is so great and their sin so grievous that I
will go down and see if what they have done is as bad as the outcry that has
reached me. If not, I will know"(Gen 18:20-21,NIV). Now we tend to think
sometimes of God sitting up in heaven in front of a bank of TV sets seeing and
knowing everything that we do. This scripture tells us that the Lord God went
down to see if Sodom and Gomorrah was as bad as He had heard, presumably from
the angels who observe what's going on around the world and report back to
God(Zech.4:10). He didn't know automatically. He chose to have it reported to
Him instead and then rather than viewing how bad the cities were on a screen in
heaven He chose to make a personal visit without deciding to know ahead of time.
It makes you wonder how often Christ makes these kind of anonymous personal
visits to earth to see what's going on here up close and personal.
There is in the Old Testament a
record of a time when Christ in vision to Ezekiel made such a visit. The record
of this is found in Ezekiel, chapter 1 and gives us a fascinating glimpse into
what the spirit realm, God's holy angels and the "portable" throne of
God looks like. We read the following in Ezekiel 1:
"Now it
came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the
month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were
opened, and I saw visions of God. In the fifth day of the month, which was the
fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity, The word of the LORD came expressly
unto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the
river Chebar; and the hand of the LORD was there upon him.
"And I looked, and, behold,
a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself,
and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of
amber, out of the midst of the fire. Also out of the midst thereof came the
likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the
likeness of a man. And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings.
And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole
of a calf's foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass. And they
had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had
their faces and their wings. Their wings were joined one to another; they turned
not when they went; they went every one straight forward.
"As for the likeness of
their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the
right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also
had the face of an eagle. Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched
upward; two wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered their
bodies. And they went every one straight forward: whither the spirit was to go,
they went; and they turned not when they went.
"As for the likeness of the
living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the
appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the
fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. And the living
creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning.
"Now as I beheld the living
creatures, behold one wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his
four faces. The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour
of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appearance and their work
was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. When they went, they went upon
their four sides: and they turned not when they went. As for their rings, they
were so high that they were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round
about them four. And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them:
and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were
lifted up. Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their
spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of
the living creature was in the wheels. When those went, these went; and when
those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the
wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature
was in the wheels.
" And the likeness of the
firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the
terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above. And under the
firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had
two, which covered on this side, and every one had two, which covered on that
side, their bodies. And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like
the noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as
the noise of an host: when they stood, they let down their wings. And there was
a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had
let down their wings.
"And above the firmament
that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a
sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the
appearance of a man above upon it. And I saw as the colour of amber, as the
appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even
upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the
appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about. As the appearance of the
bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the
brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of
the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one
that spake (Ezek 1:1-28, KJV)"
The Bible gives us a tremendous
glimpse into the majesty of God's throne room in Revelation 4. Here now is what
God tells us of the splendour and magnificence that surrounds Him in heaven:
"After this
I(John) looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice
which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up
hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. And immediately I
was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the
throne. And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and
there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And
round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four
and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
crowns of gold.
"And out of the throne
proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of
fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. And before
the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the
throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and
behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf,
and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying
eagle.
"And the four beasts ha of
them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not
day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is,
and is to come. And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the four and twenty elders
fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for
ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy,
O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things,
and for thy pleasure they are and were created (Rev 4:1-11, KJV)".
Pre-Adamic Hominids
We have taught that the
man-like creatures called hominids archaeologists have confirmed lived prior to
Adam were proto-types of man without the spirit in man that God created.
Man, made in God's image, makes proto-types when he designs. Who's to say God
doesn't do the same thing? This in no way denies the seven day literal
re-creation week 6000 years ago when He created Adam. In fact, it fits in
perfectly. Archaeologists confirm prior to 6000 years ago the hominid culture
was very primitive indeed and suddenly makes a dramatic jump very shortly after
Adam's creation when the first true civilisation, as archaeologists call it,
appears on the scene. God, if you remember from the Genesis account, told
Adam and Eve to RE-plenish the earth(Gen.1:28,KJV) - that is, to fill
again. God breathing into man the 'spirit in man'(1 Cor.2:11) made the
incredible difference between Adam and the pre-historic hominids.
I'd like to continue with the Dr
Hoeh sermon quotes on the subject of the pre-Adamic world. This is what the
church has taught with regard to pre-Adamic hominids.
"When Australopithecines
appear in Africa (they have not been discovered elsewhere) 'late' in the history
of the world we have a creature that can make tools, but not according to a
pre-conceived pattern. An outline of development follows. First, we have a
creature who looked somewhat like apes, who tended to walk somewhat upright, who
made tools, but not enter a pre-conceived pattern--the form of the tool is after
the natural characteristics of the rock. Then we have a creature who walked
upright called "Homo Erectus". He had the capacity to make a
tool from a pre-conceived pattern, but did not have modern man's brain capacity
so he was not classified as 'Homo Sapiens' because he did not think and reason
as man reasons. At this level (of Java Man and Peking Man) the term 'homo' may
be misleading because it is not 'man' as a son of Adam. It would be better to
correct this misconception of modern evolutionary science to conform to the
truth of the world we see. There was no developmental progress or advances in
culture of these creatures though they existed for maybe hundreds of thousands
of years. If you examine geology with radiometric dating you will have to
conclude that there were steps in creation, with the presence of new forms of
life at each step which continue for a very long time without
variation(evolution).
"Now after Homo Erectus we
come to....Neanderthal Man, where 'man' is again a misnomer. He made
tools, a bed, a shelter--but so can other animals. He could make rather involved
tools, but had no sense of art. Man is an artistic creature, but this doesn't
mean all artistic creatures are men. But no art is ever associated with Homo
Neanderthalensis. And there is also the question whether he could speak or just
made sounds with his voice. Then 35 to 40 thousand years ago angels had the
responsibility of governing a world that changed from creatures lead primarily
by instinct to creatures less and less so. There is thus the indication that
angels were being trained not just to utilise the natural world of plants and
animals and to supervise the climate and all other aspects of nature, but to
train creatures who had the capacity to begin to fashion something out of the
nature in which they lived, and in more and more complex form....To our
knowledge, 'apemen' do not now exist on earth though there are reports of
'big-foot' and the 'abominable snowman'(If these creatures do exist and they are
descendants of the Neanderthals how would they have survived until now? It's
possible that the flood of Genesis 1:2 may not have risen anywhere near as high
as Noah's Flood and the Neanderthals, per chance, may have been counted as
animals on the Ark)....
"After Homo
Neanderthalensis we come to Cro-Magnon, or Upper Palaeolithic "man",
who once again should not be called 'man' but it would be better to use a term
like 'hominid' for him. At the close of the Ice Age or Arctic Climate this
creature could make tools and houses and could communicate better than any
former creature. He could draw--perform aesthetic operations. He could hunt,
fish, and make weapons to find his food. Upper Palaeolithic hominids are
therefore unusual in that they have gone beyond former creatures in many areas
such as art and an aesthetic sense, and in the capacity to communicate ideas.
For 20 to 25 thousand years they lived on earth and hunted and fished--but they
knew no agriculture, they domesticated no animals, they neither sowed nor reaped
the fields. While they were here these ideas never penetrated their minds or
brains, though they had the other advancements.
"In the Bible, Adam and Eve
were put in the Garden of Eden and told to 'dress and keep it'. Adam is
therefore of sufficient mentality to be a gardener and able to perceive the
fundamentals of agriculture. He could also reason about such things as eternal
life and death. Adam's older son Cain built a town and was an agriculturalist
and tilled the field or used the plough. Adam's second son Abel kept sheep, and
therefore may have kept other domestic animals--at least he was advanced enough
of an agriculturalist to tend domesticated stock. Man has not been on earth more
than 6000 years according to the Bible. He starts out capable of thinking of
eternal matters, as well as the fundamentals of agriculture and town building.
In Isaiah we are told that certain things were engraved with 'the pen of Enoch'
or 'the stylus of a man'. There the implication of the Hebrew text is that
Enoch, the son of Seth, invented the art of writing, because it was named after
him. In Genesis we find 'the book of the Generations of Adam' which implies that
in the lifetimes of Seth and Enoch, men had the capacity not only to write, but
to convey, preserve, and perpetuate the written word, not necessarily in scroll
or codex form. We should have realized that Homo Erectus did not write, paint,
or farm. Likewise Homo Neanderthalensis, Upper Palaeolithic hominids(Cro-Magnon)
etc. though they did paint and draw, did not domesticate animals, nor sow and
reap, nor build cities, but only preyed on the environment like other animals.
Modern man is just a refined and reduced Cro-Magnon man....Angels had been given
responsibility to rule creatures who could clothe themselves with skins to keep
warm in the cold, but could not think out agriculture. they were being
introduced to gradually, more and more complex forms of life.
"After Cro-Magnon we come
to 'Mesolithic man'....Mesolithic man is even more refined than
Cro-Magnon. He used tools different from his predecessors, who used just stone.
He used bone and wood and jewellery. He also reaped wild grains, though he did
not sow, and he domesticated a few animals, but did not yet have pottery. He did
live in groups, or tribes, or clans--whatever term we might like to apply from
our perspective. Later we have development of the use of clay. There was just
about 4000 years from the beginning of gathering (like berries, nuts, and wild
grains) to the conclusion of the Pottery Neolithic period. This was 4000 years
in which hominids made the most rudimentary developments, slowly but surely.
Angels were given charge for the first time over creatures that could think out
new techniques of domestication, step by step the gradual making of pottery, the
invention of a king of village or community--only this in 4000 years from about
8000 to 4000 B.C. do these stages occur. Compare this with the progress from
Adam to Herod the Great. Humans in only 1700 years progressed to the point where
God said 'nothing shall be restrained from man that he has imagined to do'. In
the last pre-Adamic phase the hominids lived with little instinct and at a level
not unlike the most primitive men live today. Apparently, they were not
accountable to sin because God did not reveal certain things to them. Though
they could not be distinguished skeletally from modern man, they obviously did
not have the 'spirit in man' which gives him the capability to reach the moon in
6000 years of progress. Something was yet missing though they had incipient
agriculture and village life.
"Even if the angels had not
rebelled, presumably the next step would have been the impartation of spirit in
man--to create out of matter a form of life which the angels might originally
have ruled over. Mr Armstrong has said that God must have always had in mind the
possibility of an alternative. If angels would not do what God wanted done, then
He would create creatures capable of doing it. And if spirit beings, the angels,
would not do it and be obedient, then He would put His Spirit in matter and test
that before it is made spirit. Some one-third of the angels very early on
decided to 'do their own thing' and rebelled. Two-thirds apparently remained
faithful to God. Following Satan, the disobedient angels abandoned this world as
their inheritance. While on earth for a very long period of time, they
introduced into nature a world subject to tragedies. But Romans 8 tells of a
time when the sons of God in God's government will regulate nature in an
entirely different fashion. 'The creation will also be delivered from the of
corruption to the glorious liberty of the children of God. The whole creation
(not just man) groans and travails together in pain till now.' Mr Armstrong said
this is a reflection of the mind (or brain from another point of view) of the
Devil. What we are looking for is the 'manifestation of the sons of God'.
"In this we will not have a
world that devours itself. Today there is no fish, plant or bird that is not
subject to the 'law' that reflects the mind of the Devil. We live in the same
kind of world as the whole of geologic history. As far as our knowledge goes,
the whole of the history of creation revealed in history shows that same
suffering that Romans 8 speaks of, which is unlike the peaceful World Tomorrow.
The laws of reproduction have been woven together with the laws of food
consumption so that it reflects the Devil's way of how he thinks nature should
be controlled. Now if this were the way God intended it, then the description of
the Millennium given by Isaiah would be wrong. But the evidence of geology
indicates the Devil was already 'doing his thing'. When he appeared before God,
He didn't listen to him because God said it was wrong but God let Him go ahead.
Then the Devil went back and argued and reasoned with the angels until a third
of them agreed with him that 'God doesn't listen'.
"The final act of rebellion
was a crisis in which the Devil and the angels perceived that the next step God
had in mind was to terminate their experiment...and create a creature like the
hominids but one step higher, with the capacity to reason like the mind of God -
higher than the creatures with a 'brutish mentality' that is not accountable for
sin, but one that has capacity to govern himself and decide for himself apart
from any instinct which way he shall go. When the angels perceived that this was
likely the case, they decided to abandon this inheritance, to scale the heavens,
and dethrone God so they could set up the universe with a nature in accordance
with their ideas of competition and strife and keeping in balance by dividing
and conquering and devouring--the 'philosophy' of nature today. But they were
cast down, held in restraint.
"When God created Adam, in
whom the 'spirit in man' was added he had the capacity to reason and build
without limit. Every former man-like creature had an upper limit beyond which he
could not progress. Suddenly a creature was created who had no upper limit to
his thinking in the natural world, no limit to his speculation. We can
contemplate eternity and be held accountable for law and sin. God tested Adam at
this point and you know that our first two parents failed the test in the Garden
of Eden, and the world once again passed to the realm of Satan, and human
civilization instead of being developed under God's law and nature under God's
law--everything passed under a curse. Notice in Gen. 3:14 addressed to the
serpent: 'Because you have done this you are cursed above all cattle and above
every beast of the field. Upon your belly you shall go, and you shall eat dust
all the days of our life'. This can be symbolic, but it can also be literal. The
implication is that the curse was not only on the serpent through whom the Devil
spoke, but also on the cattle--one was cursed 'above' the other. The curse fell
on all nature. The creature that was at one time 'more subtle than any beast of
the field(Gen. 3:1)' was reduced to crawling on the ground. (And there is the
symbolism of the Devil himself being cast to the earth in the past and the
future.) Nature was cursed with the 'philosophy" of the Devil--this is the
way he wants to run the world. God put man in this world to see what it is like
when run by the Devil's philosophy....
"He said, 'Cursed is the
serpent ABOVE the rest of the beasts of the field' with the indication
immediately that the rest of nature was cursed because in the Garden of Eden we
don't have this experience. Adam saw all these animals and there were no
feelings in the Garden of Eden that he had to be careful of the lion who was
getting hungry at nightfall. There was no fear that we sense in that
account....Also He let a curse fall on man and woman. The ground brought forth
thorns and thistles, climatic problems, toil and sweat. This is the world of the
last 6000 years. Man is now responsible for making choices in that world. God
then called out a few patriarchs, prophets, apostles and us saints who will be
the firstfruits resurrected out of the earth, and assigned(with Christ) the
responsibility to restore the government of God on earth, a government which the
angels failed to exercise for millions of years."
Describing this profound
difference between the pre-Adamic hominids and mankind William Dankenbring in
his book "Beyond Star Wars" makes the following comments:
"Modern
man can think rationally, can progress from the methods of his forebears. He
can think up new ideas, new concepts, he can imagine, he can create. True man
has the capacity to wonder about and investigate himself. He inquires about his
origin, his future. He can appreciate beautiful art, music, humor, satire,
creativity.
"As Pierre Teilhard de
Chardin wrote: 'Admittedly the animal knows. But it cannot know that it knows .
. . In consequence it is denied access to a whole domain of reality in which we
can move freely. We are separated by a chasm—or a threshold—which it cannot
cross. Because we are reflective we are not only different but quite other. It
is not a matter of change of degree, but a change of nature, resulting from a
change of state.'
"The vast gap between
animal brain and the mind of true man has never been satisfactorily bridged. We
are indeed unique. We have the ability to be self-aware, and our
self-awareness is the most compelling of all realities. As individuals, we can
experience our own unique self-awareness and individuality. We possess the
wonderful divine gift of a conscious existence. The human mind—the product
of the 'spirit in man' which God imparted to Adam and all his descendants—is
the great gift which sets modern man apart from all the pre-Adamic races and
breeds uncovered by the spade or archaeology and anthropology(p.212)."
The Creation Of Man
Immediately before God created
man He cleaned up the earth from the last global catastrophe that Satan and the
demons had wrought upon the earth. Genesis 1 is an absolutely beautiful, poetic
description of that week when God re-created a whole myriad of new life forms on
this planet, many of which He and the angels(both good and bad) would have had a
hand in creating prior to this before so many perished. Mr Ron Dart in an
article entitled "I'll Make Me a World" presents a beautiful
commentary of this wonderful re-creation of God's. He wrote the following:
"And God stepped out on space
And He looked around and said:
'I'm lonely.'
I'll make me a world."
From "The Creation," James Weldon Johnson.
"Once upon a time, there
was no world. There was no universe as we know it. There was only space. There
was a time when God arrived at a decision to create the world—when the world
was born in the mind of God.
"Before there could be a
man, there had to be a place for man and that place had to be carefully
designed. Man would be physical, so his environment had to be physical. He would
need food, air, water, a survivable temperature range. He would need
companionship, animal and human, and the opportunity to grow and develop. All
this took thought and planning.
"And so the planning
began. A planet would be required— and power....
"'First of all we will
need a star. The star will have to be big enough to be far away and still
provide light, warmth and power. Too close, and we might fry our man with
radiation. Too far, and he can't grow food. The star needs to be big enough to
have sufficient fuel to last over time. We want it to remain stable for as long
as we need it.
"We must give careful
consideration to the quality of the radiation from this star. Part of the
radiation will fall in the visible range and will be called light. Light must
have certain properties to be useful. Unlike ultraviolet and X-rays, it must not
be harmful. X-rays will go right through tissue and cause damage. Light will
simply be reflected from the skin and will be harmless. Yet light must penetrate
the atmosphere, while X-rays must be absorbed. A nice little problem in physics
must be solved.
"Since man will be able to
see, we want him to like what he sees. For that matter, we want to like it
ourselves. If we make different frequencies of light different colors, and vary
the qualities of absorption, diffusion, refraction, and reflection, we can get
rainbows, red sunsets, green leaves, yellow lemons, blue skies, and blue-green
water. What we can do with flowers and birds is only limited by our imagination.
"The planet we have in
mind will have to be 93 million miles from the selected star—no more, no less.
This will give it the optimum climate. Our man win have to grow food, and the
food will have to be watered. At 93 million miles, the sun will evaporate and
raise about 5,435 tons of water from one square mile of ocean surface every
hour. The temperature differential, and the weight of water vapor should serve
to get the water to high altitudes and keep it there long enough for the wind to
carry it over land. If we cool it at the right time, it should serve as an
effective sprinkler system.
"The planet will have to
be just the right size. If it is too large, gravity will make everything
heavier. It will hold more oxygen and more oxygen will mean more water. A much
larger planet could have oceans that are 1500 miles deep. If we make it too
small, it won't hold the lighter gasses at all. There is, it seems a rather
narrow range of size for this planet we want.
"We can also see that one
side of it will be too hot and the other side too cold. We can handle that by
simply turning it on its axis. We must, however, get the speed of rotation
right. Our man can get used to days of varying lengths, but if we turn too slow,
we burn everything up in the days and freeze it at night.
"Even with the planet
spinning, there is still a problem. The equator will be too hot, with perpetual
summer, and the northern latitudes will be too cold to be useful. What if we
tilt the earth a few degrees? This will give us seasons, and much more of the
earth can be cultivated. The cycles of heat and cold will help keep the insects
under control. A 23 degree tilt should be optimum. If we vary much at all, life
won't survive....
"By the way, the
evaporation we have been talking about will make the oceans saline. What will
that do to marine life? And how will our fish breathe? Simple. We make oxygen
soluble in water. Plankton, tides, waves, rain, surface absorption will all
oxygenate the water. We will equip our fish with gills that will take the oxygen
directly from the water.
"What are tides? Well, we
have to move these huge oceans to keep them from getting stagnant. We will put a
satellite around the earth at precisely the right distance, and its gravity will
pull the oceans toward It. The tides will move with the moon. The moon will also
give man a sense of the passage of time.
"Fresh water poses several
problems. By all our laws, fluids become more dense as they get colder. Cold
water will be heavier than warm water. Lakes and rivers will freeze from the
bottom up and will become solid ice. Fish cannot survive that. What if we make
an exception to our general law? What if we design the water molecule so it is
heaviest a few degrees above freezing—say, four degrees centigrade? Water
would sink as it gets colder until it reaches four degrees. Then, as it gets
close to freezing, It will start to rise. We will get two things from this. Ice
will float and form a barrier between the air above and the water below. Deep
water will never freeze. We will also 'turn over' our lakes twice a year moving
oxygen to the deeper waters so the deep water fish can survive.
"By the way, there is
something else we can do with water. When it is in clouds and begins to
condense, if we give water crystalline qualities, we can create little flakes of
ice crystals—snow. With the right properties of random crystal development, we
can make every snowflake different, no matter how close you look. And we can
make them pretty. Snow can be used to store water during the cold seasons, and
let it run down the mountains forming creeks and springs during the summer—a
perpetual supply of cold clear water. Not bad at all. In fact, It is very good!
"Now let's give a little
thought to the reproductive cycle of pine trees...'
"The Bible tells us that
God said, 'Let there be light, and there was light.' I suppose we could assume
that was all there was to it—that God only wanted 'light,' and didn't
especially care what form it took or what its characteristics might be. But that
idea is absurd on the face of it. Are we to believe that God just 'lucked into'
gorgeous sunsets?
"The entire creation
account is presented to us as though God merely spoke the word and it was done.
But the evidence of thought and planning leaps at us from every corner of
creation. There is attention to every detail. There is artistic beauty worked
into what could just as easily have been drab and uninteresting. There is
engineering of the highest order. There is even comedy. Creatures seem to have
been deliberately designed in ways to confound those who would try to ignore the
architect, the engineer, the designer, the creator.
"There is no way for the
human mind to comprehend the work that went into the planning and execution of
this world. No detail was too small to escape attention. No engineering problem
could be left unsolved.
"There came a point in the
planning process, for example, when God decided He would put flying birds in the
air around this planet. This required some thought. Principles of aeronautical
engineering were involved. Any student pilot knows that nothing flies unless the
laws of aerodynamics are obeyed. Lift, thrust, and drag are the basics, and from
there, we have to think about weight and balance, the effect of control
surfaces, fuel and fuel storage, transition from high speed flight to slow to
hover, power to weight ratios, navigation, landing gear, sensory systems, and
control systems. If it is a bird instead of a plane, we can add biological
systems for reproduction, neuro control, and worm processing.
"Everyone knows that God
is a 'Creator,' but few seem to consider what that means—that God is an
engineer, a scientist, an artist, an architect, a designer, and a builder. No
one grasps how much planning and painstaking care was taken with all the little
problems of physics, chemistry, electronics, hydraulics, optics, and biology
that faced the creator of all this.
"Think about the wings of
birds. They had to be strong, but very light. Man invented aluminium and
titanium to solve this problem. God solved it with hollow bones. Man has covered
wings with fabric and metal. Skin was too heavy if used to provide all the
lifting area required for the wings o rd, so God used feathers. And to keep the
feathers from flying apart, He invented microscopic hooks to hold them together.
With no respect at all for God's patent, we copied it and called it Velcro.
"Airlines pay artists to
design distinctive paint schemes for their aircraft. It was the artist in the
Creator that designed the decorations of birds. Some species of bird would need
protective coloring, but not all. Birds can fly, they can roost in trees far
from the reach of most predators, so the Artist decided to make them beautiful.
It was done a thousand different ways, and given the capacity for random
development into a thousand new ways.
"Then there were the
animals. There were millions of details to consider and no detail was too
insignificant to warrant attention. Even the neurological systems of dogs and
cats had to include the ability for dogs to shake off water and cats to always
land on their feet. Simple stuff, you say? You should see it in slow motion. No
serious designer can afford to take these things for granted.
"How long did all this
thinking and planning go on before the first piece of work was done? It may seem
like a meaningless question, because the one about whom we ask it is not limited
by time. But the question is not meaningless at all. The work may have been done
'fast' by our reckoning, but the work still had to be done. Every alternative
had to be explored. Every potential problem had to be eliminated. Every detail
had to be addressed. Nothing could be left to chance, for chance cannot be
depended upon to create the best of all possible worlds.
"At every turn, a decision
was required. Every decision had to be made and made in sequence, because some
decisions depended on other decisions. How fast God went from one decision to
another makes little difference. But if one decision had to follow another there
was sequence. And if there was sequence, there was time—by any human
reference, a lot of time.
"But time did not matter.
God was in no hurry. He worked against no deadline. And He thoroughly enjoyed
what He was doing. God the Creator was doing what He did best. He was creating
one engineering marvel after another, one work of art after another, and myriads
of creatures of staggering beauty and complexity.
"It was a joy. It was
satisfying beyond belief. And unless you can understand this, you may never
fully appreciate God. The words of Genesis seem to say that God took pride in
His work, His planning, His craft....
"When God had finished all
of His work, He looked around with great satisfaction and pronounced it 'very
good.' He then crowned the creation with an act of great symbolism. When He was
all finished, when He had pronounced it 'very good,' He stopped work and rested.
"Was He tired? Not in the
traditional sense. But He had worked, not just for six days, but for all the
time it took to plan it all before He ever started. He was not tired. He was not
exhausted. He was not weary. He was not even finished.
"But for God, as for man,
there is a time to cease from labor and to saver what has been done. The 'rest'
of God was a statement of how He felt about the incredible effort He had put
into the creation of His world."
Mr Armstrong did a fantastic job
of explaining God's plan for mankind in chapter 3 of "Mystery of the
Ages". I'd like to now quote from that chapter entitled "Mystery of
Man" in some detail and then ask a few more questions after it.
Quoting Mr Armstrong:
"Instead of
improving, beautifying, completing earth's creation, the sinning angels brought
it to desolation and ruin. Come now to Genesis 1:1-2: 'In the beginning God
created the heavens [RSV] and the earth. And the earth was without form, and
void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep....' The original Hebrew for
'without form, and void' is tohu and bohu--meaning 'waste, desolate,
deteriorated.' The word was is also translated 'became.' Thus possibly after
millions of years, all had come to be oceanic surface--and light had been by
angelic lawlessness turned into darkness....
"To prepare the earth for
the creation of man, God renewed the face of the earth. This is explained in
Psalm 104:30: 'Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou
renewest the face of the earth.' Now back to Genesis 1:2: The earth had come to
be in a state of ruin. '...And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the
waters.' The first thing God did was turn darkness back into LIGHT as originally
made. God said, 'Let there be light: and there was light' (Gen. 1:3).(It says in
verse 16 that on the fourth day that God made two great lights to rule the day
and the night. The Hebrew word for made has many meanings but created is not one
of them. God had cleared the atmosphere enough for the sun and moon to now be
seen. They were already in existence before that fourth day as there was certain
amount of light coming through on the first day and evenings and mornings which
are meaningless if there was no sun)
"So in six days God RENEWED
THE FACE OF THE EARTH (this renewing was not its original creation, but
restoring it to the condition of its original creation) preparing it for the
creation of MAN! God separated the dry land from the oceans. He created then the
plant life on the land, then the sea life in the water, the animal life. In the
Hebrew in which Moses wrote, the vertebrates are called nephesh in verses 20,
21, 24. The translators correctly rendered nephesh in these three verses into
the English words 'living creatures.' Yet in Genesis 2:7, speaking of man, the
same word nephesh was translated 'soul' because the translators falsely thought
that only humans are souls. The word nephesh literally means 'life of animals,'
referring to physical life and not spirit.
"Once again the earth was a
perfect, but as yet unfinished, creation--lacking the finishing touches. As was
written earlier, God creates in dual stages. This might be compared to
baking a cake. First the basic cake comes from the oven. But it is not complete
until the second stage is added--the icing on the cake. This beautifies,
enriches and completes the cake. God placed Lucifer and his angels on the
earth. But he intended them to complete the creation by putting on, as it were,
the finishing touches to beautify, improve and enrich the earth. But the
angels sinned, resulting in bringing chaos, confusion and darkness to this
planet.
"Now God renewed the face
of the earth for MAN, made to become in the character image of God and also in
the likeness or form and shape of God. And God intended man to complete the
finishing touches by improving and beautifying the earth--putting, as it were,
the icing on the cake, to have man's part in the final creation of the earth.
Instead, man has ruined, polluted, defiled, deteriorated almost every portion of
the earth his hands have touched or acted upon.
"WHY did the Creator God
put MAN on the earth? For God's ultimate supreme purpose of reproducing
himself--of recreating himself, as it were, by the supreme objective of creating
the righteous divine character ultimately in millions unnumbered begotten and
born children who shall become God beings, members of the God family.
"Man was to improve the
physical earth as God gave it to him, finishing its creation (which sinning
angels had deliberately refused to do) and, in so doing, to RESTORE the
GOVERNMENT OF GOD, with God's WAY of life; and further, in this very process
FINISHING THE CREATION OF MAN by the development of God's holy, righteous
CHARACTER, with man's own assent. Once this perfect and righteous character is
instilled in man, and man converted from mortal flesh to immortal spirit, then
is to come the INCREDIBLE HUMAN POTENTIAL--man being BORN INTO the divine FAMILY
of God, restoring the government of God to the earth, and then participating in
the completion of the CREATION over the entire endless expanse of the UNIVERSE!
That incredible potential of man will be fully explained in the pages that
follow in this volume. God shall have reproduced HIMSELF untold millions of
times over!
"So, on the sixth day of
that re-creation week, God (Elohim) said, 'Let us make man in our image, after
our likeness' (Gen. 1:26). Man was made to have (with his assent) a special
relationship with his Maker! He was made in the form and shape of God. He was
given a spirit (essence in form) to make the relationship possible. Much more of
that a little later. But God made MAN of MATTER! This was necessary for the
supreme accomplishment God willed.
"'And the Lord God formed
man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath [air]
of life; and man became a living soul' (Gen. 2:7). Man, formed from material
dust of the ground, upon breathing air, BECAME a living soul. It does not say
man is, or has, an immortal soul. What was formed from material ground BECAME a
soul. The word 'soul' is translated from the Hebrew in which Moses wrote, from
the word nephesh. The Hebrew nephesh merely means a breathing animal. Three
times in the first chapter of Genesis animals are called nephesh: Gen. 1:20,
'moving creature' (Hebrew, nephesh); Gen. 1:21, 'great whales, and every living
creature' (Hebrew, nephesh); The translators in translating into the English
language used the English word 'creature,' but in Genesis 2:7 they translated
the same nephesh into the English word 'soul'--man became a 'living soul' (nephesh).
"Therefore the SOUL is
physical, composed of matter, and can die.... Did you ever wonder about the vast
difference between human mind and animal brain?.... The physical brain of the
higher vertebrates in the animal kingdom is essentially the same in physical
form, design, constituency, as human brain. The brains of whales, elephants,
dolphins are larger--and chimp almost as large. Yet the output of the human
brain is indescribably greater. Few indeed know WHY! Many passages of Scripture
show that there is a spirit in man(Job 32:8). Spirit is not matter, and man is
matter. To distinguish it from God's Holy Spirit, I designate it as the 'human'
spirit. Nevertheless, it is spirit and not matter.
"This 'human' spirit
imparts the power of intellect, to the human physical brain. The spirit cannot
see, hear, taste, smell or feel. The brain sees through the eye, hears through
the ear, etc. The 'human' spirit cannot of itself think. The physical brain
thinks. What, then, is the function of this 'human' spirit? It is NOT a 'soul.'
But, 1) it imparts the power of intellect--of thinking, and of MIND power, to
the human brain; and 2) it is the very means God has instilled, making possible
a personal relationship between human MAN and diving GOD.(bridging the gap
between man and God)....
"Man has continued to
accept the first lie in human history--Satan's lie to mother Eve that man is
immortal and cannot die. The soul is merely the breathing animal. All
animals are biblically called 'souls'--in Hebrew, nephesh. Therefore, if man is
a soul as in Genesis 2:7, so also are the dumb animals. But there is a human
spirit in the human soul. This human spirit does not impart human life. Human
life, like that of all vertebrates, comes from blood circulation, oxidized by
the breath of air. But God reveals there is a spirit within every human. This
spirit is not present in animals. The human spirit empowers the human brain with
intellect--with ability to acquire knowledge, to think, reason, make decisions,
produce attitudes of good or evil. Human and animal brain are alike. Human mind
superiority comes not from superior brain, but from the presence of human spirit
within the human brain. Animal brain is supplied with instinct, not
intellect....
"God formed man of matter,
but after his own image and likeness as to form and shape. But the brute animal
and man have the same breath, the same source of life. They die the same death. Human
life is animal existence, but in the form and shape of God, and with the human
spirit added to the brain. Man was created to have a relationship with him
Maker. Therefore he was made in his Maker's form and shape, with contact and
relationship made possible by the presence within him of the human spirit.
"But man's creation was not
completed. He was made mentally and spiritually only 'half there.' He needed the
addition of God's Spirit to unite with his spirit, begetting him as a child of
God-- uniting him with God--ultimately enabling him to be born into the very GOD
FAMILY. Pause here a moment. Notice once again the duality in God's creative
process. The first man Adam was a physical creation with the human spirit added.
When man's creation is finally complete, he will be a spiritual creation, formed
wholly of Spirit.
"When man receives the Holy
Spirit of God the very Spirit and mind of the immortal God is injected into him.
It joins with his human spirit....The human spirit enters the human embryo at
conception. It is this spirit that may, upon adult conversion, be united with
the Holy Spirit from the great Creator God, impregnating that human with
God-life as a child of the living God, in a state of gestation, though as yet
unborn. To destroy an embryo or a fetus in a mother's uterus is to MURDER a
potential future God Being....
"THE DEPARTED HUMAN
SPIRIT AT DEATH IS IN FACT A SPIRITUAL MOLD, OF ITSELF UNCONSCIOUS, YET IN THE
RESURRECTION BRINGING INTO THE RESURRECTED BODY ALL THE MEMORY, KNOWLEDGE AND
CHARACTER AS WELL AS FORM AND SHAPE OF THE PERSON BEFORE DEATH. The
human spirit of itself cannot see, hear, think or know. The only real LIFE,
inherent and self-containing, lies in the Holy Spirit of God, united with the
human spirit. The value of a human life lies in the human spirit and its
potential of being united with God's Spirit-- which is God-mind and
God-life(p.82-91,softbound)"
I'd just like to interject in
here and show clearly from the scriptures show that this spirit component of man
is spirit essence and not self-conscious of itself. God says the following in
Ecclesiastes 9:5,"For the living know that they will die but THE DEAD
KNOW NOTHING." Psalm 146:4 tells us,"His(man's) breath goes forth,
he returns to his earth, IN THAT VERY DAY HIS THOUGHTS PERISH." The
Bible is clear about the fact the dead have no consciousness and are awaiting
the resurrection.
Paul says about the resurrection
that "this mortal must PUT ON IMMORTALITY"(1 Cor.15:53). Why do
we have to put on immortality if we already have it and the spirit in man part
of us is self-conscious and what then is the point of the resurrection? 1
Timothy 6:16 plainly says that of all humans, Jesus Christ "ONLY HAS
IMMORTALITY"!
Continuing on with Mr Armstrong
he writes:
"God
creates, as previously explained, by the principle of DUALITY. So it is with the
creation of MAN. It is accomplished in TWO STAGES: 1) the physical phase, which
began with the first man, Adam; and 2) the spiritual state, which begins with
the 'second Adam' Jesus Christ (I Cor. 15:45-46). So also, man was made from his
creation (and birth) with the one 'human' spirit that became an integral part of
man. But he is mentally and spiritually INCOMPLETE; he was made to need another
Spirit--the HOLY SPIRIT of God--and when that gift of God is received, God's
'Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God'
(Rom. 8:16)--in the begotten (or first stage) of man's spiritual creation.
"This is most clearly
explained in I Corinthians 2. '...Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the hearth [mind] of man, the things which God hath prepared for
them that love him' (verse 9)--spiritual knowledge. The natural mind can receive
knowledge of material and physical things. Also it can have a sense of morality,
ethics, art, culture not possessed by the dumb animals. But in the realm of good
and evil it can know and perform what is good only on the human level, made
possible by the human spirit within man. But this sense and performance of good
is limited to the human level of the human spirit that is innately selfish. It
can possess and express love on the human level, but without the Holy Spirit of
God it cannot possess or express love on the God level, nor can it acquire
knowledge of that which is spiritual, as revealed in I Corinthians 2.
"'But God hath revealed
them [spiritual things] unto us by his Spirit...' (verse 10). Notice
particularly spiritual knowledge is not revealed by a Person called the Holy
Spirit. It is revealed by God, and to us today through God's Spirit, which may
be received only as God's gift through his mercy and grace. God is the revealer.
The Holy Spirit is the instrumentality by which we may comprehend that which
only God can reveal. 'For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit
of man which is in him?...' (verse 11)....A cow, sheep or dog cannot know the
things a MAN knows--and neither could a man, except by the spirit of man that is
in him. For example, such knowledge as chemistry, physics and technological and
scientific knowledge. Likewise, the natural man with this one spirit is
limited--'even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God'.....
"In the gloriously
beautiful garden of Eden is which God placed them were two very special symbolic
trees. Little has been heard about these trees and their tremendous
significance, except what most people have heard about 'Adam's apple.' The
forbidden tree, however, probably was not an apple tree. The real significance
of these two symbolic trees explains the very foundation of the world. In them
is the answer to the great mystery of our time in this modern twentieth century.
Today we live in a world of awesome progress and advancement, yet paradoxically
of appalling evils. The baffling question today is, Why cannot the minds that
can learn to fly to the moon and back, transplant hearts, produce computers and
technological marvels, solve their own problems? Why no peace in the world? We
cannot understand the mystery of today's events and conditions unless we go back
to the very foundation of the world, and learn what developed from its origin to
the pulsating, confused present.
"The world began at the
time of these two special trees. We hear virtually nothing in the biblical
misteaching of today about the tree of life, and almost nothing about the
forbidden tree. But now consider. God had created a man out of the dust of the
ground. But God creates in dual stages. The man was not yet physically complete.
God wanted him to 'multiply and replenish the earth.' But the man could not do
that because he was not yet physically complete. So God put him into a deep
sleep (anaesthesia) and performed an operation, removing a rib and forming a
woman from it. They became one family. The physical creation of man was
completed. They could reproduce their kind.
"But the man God created
was mortal. He had only a temporary physiochemical existence kept alive by
circulation of blood, oxidized by the breath of air, and fueled by food and
water from the ground. He did not have LIFE inherent--self-containing life. But
he did have a human spirit that, united with God's Holy Spirit, could beget him
with eternal life. But God offered to him immortal LIFE through this symbolic
tree of LIFE. God did not urge or compel him to take it--he merely made it
freely accessible. Adam could eat of all the trees of the garden except the one
forbidden tree, of 'the knowledge of good and evil.'
"What if Adam had taken of
the tree of LIFE? You probably never heard that question answered. That symbolic
tree is offered today to those called and drawn by God to Jesus Christ. There is
one difference between the original Adam and the called Christian. Adam had not
yet sinned and no repentance was necessary if he had chosen the tree of life.
Otherwise the repentant and believing Spirit-begotten Christian is in the same
position Adam would have been had he taken of the tree of life. Adam would have
received the Holy Spirit of the immortal God to join with his human spirit. Of
course, since Adam was required to make a choice, he would have rejected the way
of Satan by taking the tree of life.
"But again, what would have
happened, had Adam taken the tree of life? He would have received the Holy
Spirit of God to unite with his human spirit. The man was not mentally or
spiritually complete until receiving the Spirit of God. This would have united
him, mentally and spiritually, with God. He would have been begotten as a child
of God, just as is the converted Spirit-begotten Christian. He would have
received the Holy Spirit of God to join with his human spirit, begetting him as
a son of God, imparting to him the earnest of immortal life, and making him at
one with God.
"As in the case of the
Spirit-begotten Christian today, where 'Christ in [us is] the hope of glory'
(Col. 1:27). And again, the mind of Christ is in us (Phil. 2:5), so the very
mind of the Eternal would have been in Adam. But instead the mind and attitude
of Satan entered into him and worked in him, even as it has in all his children
that have composed this whole world. We read in Ephesians 2:2, that Satan, as
prince of the power of the air, does indeed actually work within humans. At this
juncture, we explain a point that might be misunderstood. In the temptation by
Satan, Eve was deceived, but Adam was not (I Tim. 2:13-14). Adam disobeyed God
and sinned deliberately. But even though he was not deceived in this original
temptation, his deliberate disobedience of God's explicit command cut him off
from God....opening his mind to the deceptions of Satan. From that moment, Adam
and all his children after him were receptive to the sway of Satan. Satan began
to work in the mind of Adam, even as God would have worked in his mind had he
taken of the tree of life.
"Thus, from that moment,
Satan had spiritually kidnapped Adam, and all his human family has ever since
been held captive by Satan. God would have revealed to Adam God's way of
life--which is God's spiritual law. That law is the way of outflowing love--but
it would have been "the love of God...shed abroad in [human] hearts by the
Holy [Spirit]" (Rom. 5:5). Human natural carnal love cannot fulfill God's
holy law.
"But, even as a human
embryo has been begotten by human parents, and just as the embryo must develop
through the process of gestation before being born, so is the Spirit-led
Christian, and so would have been Adam. But he would have experienced a direct
connection and contact with God. I like to compare this to the umbilical cord
connecting the newborn baby with its mother. Its human life and physical
nourishment has been supplied during gestation from the mother to the child.
God's spirit LIFE is imparted to the Christian through the Holy Spirit. Also,
spiritual knowledge is imparted by God but through the indwelling of the Holy
Spirit (I Cor. 2:10). Full comprehension of God's LAW (his way of life) is
imparted by God through the Holy Spirit. But the law of God requires action and
performance, and LOVE is the fulfilling of God's law (Rom. 13:10), and it can be
fulfilled only by the love of and from God (Rom. 5:5).
"So Adam would have had the
in-depth spiritual knowledge to live God's way, and also would have been
supplied with the divine love that, only, can fulfill that perfect law of love
and put it into action. He would also have received by the Spirit of God the
very FAITH of God. He would have received knowledge, guidance and help from God.
He would have had reliance on God to intervene in matters beyond his control. In
such matters God supernaturally does for us what we are unable to do for
ourselves. In other words, God fights our battles for us.....
"When God 'drove out the
man' from the Garden of Eden, and barred reentrance--lest he go back and receive
eternal life in sin (Gen. 3:22-24)--God PRONOUNCED SENTENCE!
"God said, in effect: 'You
have made the decision for yourself and the world that shall spring from you.
You have rejected me as the basic source of knowledge--you have rejected power
from me through my Spirit to live the righteous way--you have rebelled against
my command and my government--you have chosen the 'GETTING,' 'TAKING' way of
Satan. Therefore I sentence you and the world you shall beget to 6,000 years of
being cut off from access to me and my Spirit--except for the exceedingly FEW I
shall specially call. And that FEW shall be called for special service
preparatory for the kingdom of God. They shall be required to do what you have
failed to do--reject, resist and overcome Satan and his WAYS, and follow the
ways of my spiritual LAW.
"Go, therefore, Adam, and
all your progeny that shall form the world, produce your own fund of knowledge.
Decide for yourself what is good and what is evil. Produce your own educational
systems and means of disseminating knowledge, as your god Satan shall mislead
you. Form your own concepts of what is god, your own religions, your own
governments, your own life-styles and forms of society and civilization. In all
this Satan will deceive your world with his attitude of SELF-centeredness--with
vanity, lust and greed, jealousy and envy, competition and strife and violence
and wars, rebellion against me and my law of LOVE.
"After the world of your
descendants has written the lesson in 6,000 years of human suffering, anguish,
frustration, defeat and death--after the world that shall spring from you shall
have been brought to confess the utter hopelessness of the way of life you have
chosen--I will supernaturally intervene. By supernatural divine power I shall
then take over the government of the whole world. With reeducation, I will
produce a happy world of PEACE. And on repentance, I shall then offer eternal
salvation to all. After a thousand years of that happy world to come, I will
resurrect from death to mortal life all who have died uncalled during this
present 6,000 years. Their judgment shall then come. And on repentance and
faith, eternal life shall be offered them.
"During this 6,000 years,
when I myself shall cut them off from me, they shall not be eternally judged.
Only, as they sow during their lifetimes, they shall reap. But when I open
eternal salvation to them, there shall be no Satan to hinder or deceive them--no
Satan for them to overcome. Those few called during this first 6,000 years shall
have to reject and resist Satan's pulls and overcome. But those who overcome
shall sit with me in my throne, and have power under me to rule all nations
under my Supreme Rule(Mystery of the Ages,p.92-100,softbound)."
God's 7000 Year Master Plan
Why did God choose 6000 years as
the time frame that He would cut off mankind from Himself. Mr Armstrong explains
this in his book "The Wonderful World Tomorrow - What It Will Be
Like":
"God
Almighty had great purpose in creating the human family and placing us here on
this earth. And He has a perfect master plan for accomplishing that Purpose. That
Master Plan involves a duration of 7000 years. The seven literal days of
Creation were a type. They set the pattern. The first six were days of
physical creation. The seventh day of that first week began the spiritual
creation, still going on. On that day God created His Sabbath, setting it apart
as holy, for spiritual use. On that day God instructed the first man and woman
in His spiritual truth. On that day He preached the Gospel to them, explaining
about and offering them, freely, His wonderful gift of eternal life - symbolized
by the 'tree of life' in the Garden. He also explained that the wages of
sin-rebellion against His Government - was death.
"With God, 'one day is as a
thousand years, and a thousand years is as one day' (II Peter 3:8). So God
allotted the first six thousand years to physical man, to live his own way
(deceived and swayed by Satan), to prove by 6,000 years of suffering mountainous
evils, that only God's Way can bring desired blessings. That 6,000 years we may
call 'The Day of Man.' So, in other words, the first 6,000 years were
allotted to allow Satan to labor at his work of deceiving the world, followed by
1,000 years (one millennial day) when Satan shall not be allowed to do any of
his 'work' of deception. Put another way, God marked out six millennial days to
allow man to indulge in the spiritual labor of sin, followed by a millennium of
spiritual rest, under the enforced Government of God(p.45-46)."
The apostle Paul also drew upon
the analogy of the seven day week in explaining God's plan when in Hebrews
4:1-10 he clearly shows how the Sabbath, the last day of the week, represents
the rest at the end of man's rule - the millennium.
To show clearly from secular
history that the early apostolic church believed in the 7000 year plan of God
notice this AMAZING quote from Edward Gibbon's famous work "The
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire" in chapter 15:
"The
ancient and popular doctrine of the Millennium was intimately connected with the
second coming of Christ.As the works of the creation had been finished in
six days, their duration in their present state...was fixed to six thousand
years. By the same analogy it was inferred that this long period of labour and
contention...would be succeeded by a joyful Sabbath of a thousand years;
and that Christ, with the triumphant band of the saints and the elect who had
escaped death, or who had been miraculously revived, would reign upon earth till
the time appointed for the last and general resurrection."
Hippolytus of Rome like so many
others also believed God would intervene after 6000 years of human history. He
wrote:
"And 6
000 years must needs be accomplished, in order that the Sabbath may come...For
the Sabbath is the type and emblem of the future kingdom of the saints, when
they shall reign with Christ, when He comes from heaven, as John says in his
Apocalypse"(4.23).
Victorinus in the late 3rd
century in his commentary of the Book of Revelation wrote:
"Wherefore,
as I have na , that true Sabbath will be in the seventh millenary of years, when
Christ with his elect shall reign"(De fab. mun.) Methodius, a Catholic,
before the doctrine was finally quashed by opponents, at about the same time
wrote, "For I also, taking my journey and going forth from the Egypt of
this life, came first to the resurrection which is the true Feast of
Tabernacles, and there having set up my tabernacle, adorned with the fruits of
virtue, on the first day of the resurrection, which is the day of judgment, celebrate
the Millennium of rest, which is called the seventh day, even the true
Sabbath"(253-4).
Iranaeus, a disciple of Polycarp,
in his work "Against All Heresies" also wrote: "For in as many
days as this world was made, in so many thousand years shall it be
concluded" (5.28.3). In Halley's Handbook on page 33 we also read:
"The
epistle of Barnabas in the beginning of the Christian era mentioned in a belief
then held that as there had been 2000 years from Adam to Abraham and 2000 years
from Abraham to Christ so there would be 2000 years for the Christian era and then
would come the millennium even as the six days of creation were followed by a
day of rest, a seventh day of rest. Inasmuch as we are now drawing toward
the close of 2000 years of the Christian era it will now be known for sure what
there is to this belief."
Now God could have still used
the analogy of creation week for His master plan and only cut mankind off for
600 years instead and had 100 years, a century, for the last "day" of
His master plan. Why did He choose a 7000 year plan instead of a 700 year plan?
I suspect the answer to that question has to do with how many children that He
wants born into His family in this dispensation and to drive home the lesson
very deeply into mankind that SIN HURTS!
What If Adam Had Taken Of The Tree Of Life?
Mr Armstrong asked a very
intriguing question when he said, "What if Adam had taken of the Tree of
Life?" In chapter 4 of Mystery of the Ages he answered that question by
saying, "Had Adam taken of the proffered tree of life the whole course of
civilization would have been entirely different. Peace, happiness, joy, health
and abundance would have spread over the earth(p.116-117)."
If Adam had taken of the tree of
life he could have founded a godly community with his children dwelling together
in unity. God gave him the most beautiful environment that has been created to
this time, the Garden of Eden. He gave him tame animals and fruitful fields with
no thistles or weeds and a beautiful wife who was a perfect match. I sometimes
wonder what Eve must have looked. She must have been one of the most beautiful
women ever being the only woman that God has directly, rather than indirectly,
created.
God wanted Adam to start off
that family with access to God's spirit. Adam would have grown spiritually and
in time God would have changed him to a spirit being and he could have watched
his children's children, all nations, have access to the great Teacher Jesus
Christ and His spirit and they could have created a Utopia.
If Adam had taken of the tree of
life and not the forbidden tree he would have replaced Satan on the government
of God ruling the earth under Christ with Satan being banished. What would
have happened if Adam had not sinned but some of his children did after Adam
took of the tree of life? Would Christ have still died to pay for their sins and
what about the payment of any sins of any angels who may have turned back to the
path of righteousness after committing sin? How would Christ's sacrifice
have been brought about in such a utopian world? Would there have been a
division of the earth between an enlarged Garden of Eden where those who are
without sin would live and another area that would be cut off from God?
If Adam had been told about the
tree of life it sort of makes you wonder why Adam didn't go straight over and
take a bite from it. There's one thing about the Garden of Eden account that is
easily overlooked that may shed some light on that question. We know God told
Adam about the tree that was forbidden to them but if you look carefully there
is no mention at all of God telling Adam and Eve about the tree of life.
Mr Armstrong made these comments
regarding why God drove Adam and Eve out of the garden:
"When God
drove Adam and Eve out from the Garden of Eden, He set angels to bar mankind
from reentering. Suppose the Eternal had left the gate into Eden open. Man had
already taken of the forbidden tree. Man had already turned to sin. What would
have happened? Probably the whole of sinning mankind would have surged back in
to take of that tree of LIFE! Without any repentance--without even FAITH in God
or in Christ--mankind would have helped himself to RECEIVING ETERNAL
LIFE(Mystery of the Ages,p.107, softbound)"
I'd like to ask the question of
whether that last statement is true. Would anyone in an unrepentant state who
ate of the tree of life automatically receive eternal life as a result. We read
in Acts 5:32, "We are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Spirit,
which God has given to those who obey him." It says that God gives His
spirit to those who obey Him and are repentant(Acts 2:38).If Adam or
anyone else would only receive a small portion of God's spirit if they ate from
the tree of life and they would spiritually miscarriage if they didn't grow
spiritually then why was there any danger of them living forever in an
unrepentant, sinful state? What exactly did God mean when He said about
Adam, "lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and
eat, and live for ever"(Gen.3:22)? I still don't have a good answer for
that one.
Secular Historical Evidence for the Garden of Eden
Is there historical evidence
aside from the Bible to back up the biblical story of Adam and Eve? William
Dankenbring gives us some fascinating information about this. In his book
"Beyond Star Wars" he writes:
"As if to
corroborate the Biblical account, in 1932 Dr. E. A. Speiser of the University
Museum of Pennsylvania, was excavating 12 miles north of Nineveh. Near the
bottom of the Tepe Gawra Mound he found a seal, which he dated at about 3500
B.C. and called 'strongly suggestive of the Adam and Eve story'—it was of a
and a , walking as if utterly downcast and broken-hearted, followed by a
serpent! The seal is about an inch in diameter, engraved on stone, and is
called the 'Adam and Eve' Seal. Another seal found among ancient Babylonian
tablets, now in the British Museum, seems definitely to refer to the Garden of
Eden story. In the center is a Tree; on the right, a Man; on the left, a Woman,
plucking Fruit; behind the Woman, a Serpent, standing erect, as if whispering to
her. 'These old records, carved on stone and clay, at the very dawn of history
in the original home of man, preserved under the dust of the ages, and now at
last brought to light by the spade of the archaeologist, are evidence that the
main features of the Biblical story of Adam became deeply fixed in the thought
of primitive man.'(Halley's Bible Handbook(p.72)"
Where Was The Garden of Eden?
Where was the Garden of Eden?
John Keyser wrote a very fine article entitled "Newly Discovered - The
First River of Eden" on the discovery of what certainly appears to be the
dried riverbed of the once mighty Pishon River mentioned in the account of the
Garden of Eden that gives us many clear clues as to where the Garden was
located.
John Keyser writes:
"In Genesis 2:10-14 we
read: 'Now a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and from there it
parted and became FOUR RIVERHEADS. The name of the first is PISHON; it is the
one which encompasses the whole land of HAVILAH? where there is gold. And the
gold of that land is good. Bdellium and the onyx stone are there. The name of
the second river is GIHON; it is the one which encompasses the whole land of
Cush. The name of the third river is HIDDEKEL [TIGRIS]; it is the one which goes
toward the east of Assyria. The fourth river is the EUPHRATES.'
"While two of the four
rivers mentioned in this passage are recognizable today and flow in the same
general location as they did before the Flood, the other two have apparently
disappeared from the face of the earth. Great changes occurred in the topography
of the earth during the Noachian flood and also at other times in the earth's
history since; so it is not that remarkable that some of the pre-Flood
geographical features changed or disappeared altogether....
"Since the Tigris and the
Euphrates have their sources in the mountainous region of Armenia, it is usually
assumed by theologians today that the Garden of Eden was located in that same
area. Therefore, they claim, the Gihon could be the Araxes which flows into the
Caspian Sea and the Pishon could be the Cyrus which joins with the Araxes....
"Notes Ernest L. Martin:
'From what place and what manner did the one major river that supposedly fed the
four other rivers have its source? Also, how can one river flowing downstream in
a single riverbed (and in a mountainous area) logically be explained as
branching off into four main rivers? Only in a delta region near the mouth of a
river can one river become four (or more), but the sources of the Euphrates and
Tigris today are in the mountains (separated by a mountain ridge) and so most
commentators dismiss the idea of most biblical traditionalists as impossible in
a geographical sense' (Solving the Riddle of Noah's Flood, pages 7-8)....
"The main reason the
account of the rivers of Eden is so difficult to understand is because the
interpreters of the Bible have completely missed the point of what Moses was
saying. Explains Ernest Martin, 'In actual fact, they have been reading Moses
COMPLETELY BACKWARDS from what he intended. If one looks closely at the matter,
Moses was NOT speaking about a major river flowing downstream from some unknown
source in the Land of Eden and then dividing into the rivers Euphrates, Tigris,
Pishon and the Gihon when it reached the region of the Garden. IN NO WAY! The
geographical intention of Moses was directly OPPOSITE from what most people have
thought. And this is where the problem has emerged. Moses actually
commenced his geographical account of the river system STARTING AT THE PERSIAN
GULF and proceeding northward. His direction of interest was UPSTREAM, not
downstream!' (Ibid., page 8)....
"Now let us take note of
what Moses said in the Book of Genesis about the river system associated with
the Land of Eden and the Garden. He said that 'a river went out of Eden to water
the Garden, and from there [from the garden] it divided and became into four
heads' (Gen.2:10). The use of the word 'heads' (Hebrew: rosin) in relation to
the four rivers gives the impression to us in the western world that Moses is
talking about the HEADstreams or HEADwaters of the four rivers - their sources!
"However, this is NOT what
Moses meant! In M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia (Vol. III, p. 53) we read:
'In no instance is rosin (literally, 'head') applied as the SOURCE of a
river.'.....We must realize that in the first ages of the world in Middle
Eastern society, THE HEAD OF A RIVER WAS AT ITS MOUTH -- NOT ITS SOURCE! Let
Ernest Martin explain: 'Where rivers came together, or a river intersected with
a larger river, this juncture was called the HEAD of the river that joined the
other. The word 'HEAD' did not describe the source (the beginning) of a river,
but it signified a place where it intersected with another river or flowed into
the ocean. And so it was with Moses. In his description of this river system, he
was simply giving a geographical description of the HEAD (that is, the central
'hub') where the four rivers branched out from one another' (Solving the Riddle
of Noah 's Flood, pp. 10-11). In other words, MOSES' DIRECTION OF THINKING WAS
UPSTREAM -- NOT DOWNSTREAM!
"A number of scholars,
including Professor R.K. on, have understood this. He noted that 'probably the
most suitable answer concerning the actual location of the Garden of Eden is to
think of the river that watered the garden and thereafter became four 'branches'
as actually comprising the beginning or juncture GOING UPSTREAM from a point in
southern Mesopotamia' (ISBE, new edition, vol. II, p. 17).
"The bottom line is that
Moses understood the four rivers of Eden as coming together to form one river at
the Garden - NOT that one river separated to become four rivers! When we
understand this concept clearly, then Moses' account becomes sensible. Moses
is showing that the Land of Eden had its southern border at the HEAD OF THE
PERSIAN GULF and that the Garden itself was located a few miles UPRIVER at the
place where the four rivers came together. Explains Ernest Martin: 'The
actual river that 'went out of Eden' was the one that left the Garden (where the
four rivers became the SOURCE of one major river) and then that one large river
ENTERED THE PERSIAN GULF....This shows that Moses was describing his river
system going UPSTREAM and the HEAD of the four rivers was where they separated
from the one river to provide a vast watershed system that reached to their
sources. What we of modern times call the MOUTH of a river, Moses called its
HEAD' (Solving the Riddle of Noah's Flood, p.11)....
"Boston University
scientist Farouk El-Baz had long wondered about the pebbles of granite and
basalt that are abundant throughout Kuwait. The problem was that these pebbles
are not indigenous to the area. The nearest source for these rocks lies in the
Hijaz Mountains -- 650 miles to the west in Saudi Arabia! How did the pebbles
reach Kuwait? Intrigued by this puzzle El-Baz examined photos of the region
taken by satellites orbiting the earth, and to his amazement easily detected a
dried riverbed (known today as Wadi Al-Batin) cutting through the limestone of
north-central Saudi Arabia. He noticed that the riverbed petered out as it
reached the sand dunes of central Saudi Arabia.
"The Biblical Archaeology
Review (July/August 1996) relates that 'when he extended the line of the river
across the sand dunes...El-Baz noticed that the patterns of the desert's sand
dunes changed precisely when they crossed this line. To the right (southeast),
the dunes appear pockmarked, to the left (northeast) they are striated. Sand
patterns like these are created by the circulation of the air in the desert,
which in turn is influenced by the topography. Thus, El-Baz realized that
something beneath the sand was the source of the variations in the sand. He
determined that the river ran underground here, along a fault line' (p. 55).
"For a long period of time
after the recreation of Genesis 1, the river (in places 3 miles wide) dragged
granite and basalt from the Hijaz mountains and dumped the pebbles along its
fan-shaped delta, which covered two-thirds of modern Kuwait and part of southern
Iraq. In memory of the pebblestrewn region that led him to the river-bed, El-Baz
christened his discovery the Kuwait River. Now the interesting thing is that
this ancient river (which gradually dried up sometime after 3,500-2000 B.C.E.)
fulfills all the requirements for one of the rivers of Eden! Notice what Genesis
2:11-12 says: 'The name of the first [river] is Pishon; it is the one which
ENCOMPASSES THE WHOLE LAND OF HAVILAH, WHERE THERE IS GOLD. And the gold of that
land is good. BDELLIUM [FRAGRANT RESINS] and the onyx stone are there' (NKJV).
"An important key to
determine WHERE the river Pishon ran is the phrase 'the gold of that land is
good.' There is only one place in the area that has such a deposit -- the famous
site of Mahdedh-Dhahab, the famous 'Cradle of Gold.' Located about 125 miles
south of Medina in Saudi Arabia...Another clue in Genesis 2:11-12 is the phrase
'Bdellium and the onyx stone are there.' The Arabian peninsula is RICH with
bdellium and precious stones. In the Bible dictionary Insight On the Scriptures
we find the following: 'It [Bdellium gum] is obtained from a tree (commiphora
africana) found in NW Africa and ARABIA...' (Page 264)....With the location of
Havilah clearly delineated by the scriptural references and extra Biblical
sources, there can be no doubt that the ancient river bed discovered by Farouk
El-Baz from the satellite photographs is none other than that once used by the
waters of the River Pishon that flowed through the Garden of Eden to the Persian
Gulf.
"The other river mentioned
by Moses in Genesis 2:13 was the Gihon. Moses mentioned that it was also
'circuitous' and encompassed all the LAND OF CUSH. Where did this river flow
from? While most people and most references to "Cush" in the Bible
equate Cush with Ethiopia, this is not always the case....
"Notice what the Insight
On the Scriptures has to say about the land of Cush:
"'Following the breakup at
Babel because of the confusion of language, the main body of Cush's descendants
appear to have migrated southward. Whether they reached Africa by first CROSSING
INTO THE ARABIAN PENINSULA and then crossing over the Bab al-Mandate or whether
they settled initially in Africa AND THEN CROSSED OVER INTO ARABIA is
uncertain....The name of Cush's son Seba i ociated with E. Africa, WHILE THOSE
OF HAVILAH, SABTAH, RAAMAH, AND SABTECA ARE GENERALLY ASSOCIATED WITH REGIONS ON
THE ARABIAN PENINSULA.'
"Under the heading "Cushan"
this same dictionary relates the following information: "Cushan appears at
Habakkuk 3:7 as paralleling 'the land of Midian' and hence evidently is another
name for Midian or relates to a neighboring country. As shown in the article
CUSH (No. 2), SOME DESCENDANTS OF CUSH APPEAR TO HAVE SETTLED ON THE ARABIAN
PENINSULA; AND THE NAME KUSI OR KUSHIM WAS ANCIENTLY USED TO DESCRIBE CERTAIN
ARABIC PEOPLES OF THAT REGION" (pp. 560-561)....
"While Ernest Martin's
location of Cush 'to the north and east of Babylon' and that 'the mountains of
the Cassites' represent the Cushites is a possibility, all the evidence points
to the 'Cush' mentioned in Genesis 2:13 as being somewhere on the Arabian
Peninsula. I have no doubt that sometime in the future an astute scientist like
Farouk El-Baz or the probing eye of another orbiting satellite will uncover the
course of the ancient River Gihon in the land of modern-day Saudi Arabia".
How High-Tech was the Pre-Flood World?
Now though it's only indirectly
related to God's plan for mankind I'd like to cover some information regarding
what the pre-Flood world may have been like which may enhance our understanding
of why God brought about the Flood where He virtually started all over again
with mankind and why soon after the Flood He found it imperative to slow down
mankind's progress in such a dramatic way as He did at the Tower of Babel.
The following material over the
next few pages is from a book written by Stephen Collins entitled "As It
Was In The Days of Noah".
Stephen Collins writes:
"As the days of Noah were,
so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were
before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,
until the day that Noah entered the ark, and knew not until the flood came and
took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." (KJV)
"(Many have
interpreted)....this prophecy....that even as preflood mankind gave little
credence to Noah's warnings about the imminence of the Flood, latter day mankind
will pay little heed to warnings that the return of Jesus s imminent. While that
message is certainly in this prophecy, is that all that Jesus Christ
meant?....Since these similarities are given as unique identifiers of the time
of Jesus Christ's return, it is apparent that Jesus is telling us there will be
unique parallels between Noah's preflood period and the latter days....
"Since the Bible directs
us to parallel between the preflood period and the latter days, let us begin
with some easy ones. There are several biblical comments about preflood society.
The most familiar is in Genesis 6:1-13, which states:
"'...men began to multiply
on the face of the earth... And God saw that the wickedness of man was great...
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually...But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord...and Noah walked
with God. The earth also was corrupt...and the earth was filled with violence.
And God looked upon the earth, and...it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted
his way upon the earth.'
"The record that 'men
began to multiply on the face of the earth' indicates Noah's generation was
experiencing a global population explosion. This condition is present in our own
generation, and scientific questions are being asked about the earth's capacity
to support its population....Genesis also tells us that mankind had become
'wicked,' 'violent,' and (with the exception of Noah) 'corrupt.'.... Like Noah's
generation, our generation is plagued by violence, crime and wickedness. Grisly
wars have been fought with advanced weapons that have greatly escalated the
violence of warfare. Civilian society (particularly in urban areas) is becoming
increasingly violent with murders, drug wars and senseless violence becoming
commonplace.....
"There is a third factor in
the Genesis account which is easily overlooked. Genesis 6:11-12 states that the
earth also was 'corrupt.' How is this possible?.... The earth becomes
'corrupted' (marred, spoiled) as a result of man's actions upon it! The results
of man's shortsighted actions upon the earth are called 'environmental
pollution,' the despoiling and corruption of the earth's atmosphere, water,
soil, etc. The earth is polluted as mankind thoughtlessly dumps the wastes of
industrial and chemical processes into the environment. Pollution has
'corrupted' our earth today. Could the same thing have happened in Noah's
generation?....
"There is considerable
evidence that there was, indeed; a 'hightech' society in earth's distant past.
This evidence has baffled mankind for some time. However, because an open
comparison of this ancient evidence could: (A) convey great credibility on the
Bible and its account of creation, and (B) debunk evolution, these facts are
censored from 'official' texts....We will now examine some biblical evidence
that an ancient 'hightech' society existed on our planet.
"Genesis 4:16-24 provides
us with a genealogical history of a few of Adam's descendants through Cain.
Verses 19-22 makes some important statements regarding three sons of a man named
Lamech. These three sons were named Jabal, Jubal, and Tubalcain. This text
provides the following information about them:
"'Jabal... was the father
of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle...Jubal...was the father
of all such as handle the harp and organ. And...Tubalcain, an instructor of
every craftsman in bronze and iron..." (KJV with marginal references)....
"The Bible...tells us that
Jabal, Jubal and Tubalcain were remembered as the first teachers in the fields
of animal husbandry, musical instrumentation, and metallurgy. Obviously,
successive generations and practitioners would advance these skills to increased
levels of sophistication, just as mankind's generations do today in all fields
of scientific development. How sophisticated and advanced did these skills
become prior to the Flood? If enough time existed, how long would it take for
mankind to advance from animal cross-breeding to an understanding of Mendelian
genetics? How long did it take for the musicians to assemble symphony
orchestras? How long did it take for the metallurgists to develop alloys for
specialised purposes, and build machines for man's convenience and scientific
exploration? Since modern mankind has an insatiable appetite to learn more about
the earth and universe, why do we assume that they, our ancestors, lacked the
same curiosity? The fact that mankind had sufficient time for an entertainment
industry (music) implies the existence of labor-saving devices (the natural
result of a metallurgical industry)!
"We will examine how far
ancient mankind developed these skills by examining some lesser-known artifacts
from ancient societies, but first let us consider several factors which
permitted preflood mankind to develop at a far more rapid pace than postflood
mankind. The first factor is the existence of a common language. The
Bible gives no indication of any language barriers on earth until God created
them several generations after the Flood (for purposes to be examined later).
With Adam and Eve having the same God-given language, there was only one
language which mankind could pass on to successive generations. With no
language barriers, all mankind could have pooled its knowledge with ease!
....
"Another factor causing an
accelerated accumulation of knowledge in preflood society was the unusually long
lifespans extant at the time. When people could live for almost a millennium in
one life span, it was possible to pool knowledge with dozens of overlapping
generations. In our modern society where an average person lives
approximately 75 years...one can productively pool knowledge with only a few
generations. Visualize what technological achievements could now be on the
earth if Galileo, Da Vinci, Copernicus, Newton, Edison, Einstein, Van Braun, and
others could have worked together for centuries! If they had preflood
lifespans, they would have been able to pool their knowledge and develop joint
inventions over centuries! If, in addition to shared longevity, these
scientists, scholars and thinkers had a common language as well, the growth in
knowledge and scientific applications would develop at a logarithmic pace!....
"Let us now examine some
remarkable 'ancient mysteries' to determine just how advanced very ancient
civilizations were. Erich niken documented a number of these 'ancient mysteries'
in his books 'Chariots of the Gods' and 'In Search of Ancient Gods'. He lists
the following 'mysteries' from the ancient world in 'Chariots of the Gods'.
"'In Lebanon there are
grasslike bits of rock, called tektites, in which radioactive aluminium isotopes
have been discovered. In Egypt and Iraq there were finds of cut crystal lenses
which today can only be made using cesium oxide, in other words an oxide that
has to be produced by electrochemical processes. In Helwan there is a piece of
cloth, a fabric so fine that today it could be woven only in a special factory
with great technical know-how and experience. Electric dry batteries, which work
on the galvanic principle, are on display in the Baghdad Museum. In the same
place the visitor can see electric elements with copper electrodes and an
unknown electrolyte)...
"Ornaments of smelted
platinum were found on the Peruvian plateau. Parts of a belt made of aluminium
lay in a grave at Yungjen, China. At Delhi there is an ancient pillar made of
iron that is not destroyed by phosphorus, sulphur, or the effects of the
weather(Chariots of the Gods,p.44)'....
" niken observes that to
smelt and mold platinum, it is necessary to achieve contained temperatures of
1,800 degrees centigrade, and that aluminium can only be extracted from bauxite
'under very great chemico-technical difficulties'....
"There are many more
'ancient mysteries' indicating 'high-tech' capacities in the earth's ancient
past (photographs of many of them appear in van Daniken's 'Chariots of the
Gods', and 'In Search of Ancient Gods'). niken states that the ancient galvanic
battery on display in Baghdad could still generate a current of 1.5 volts! He
adds that an ancient crystal lens was 'mechanically ground and...no one disputes
this,' and that an ancient bison's skull on display in a Moscow Museum shows the
entry wound of a bullet. Ancient 'model airplanes' have been found in
Egypt and ia, with expert examinations confirming the airworthiness of their
designs.A photograph of one of these ancient model airplanes (made of
gold) from South America includes delta wings, and a unibody construction of
fuselage and wing surfaces (a feature of 'stealth' technology)!Indeed, so
many ancient model aircraft were found in Egypt that in 1972, an exhibition of
'fourteen Ancient Egyptian model aircraft' was made public in the Hall of the
Egyptian Museum for Antiquities, with the event being officially opened by a
representative of the Egyptian prime minister and the nation's air minister!
"An ancient 11 and 1/2
pound skull made out of pure rock-crystal was found in Mayan ruins in British
Honduras. niken comments that 'nowhere on the skull is there a clue showing that
a tool known to us was used!' The existence of a finely ground ancient lens
demonstrates that ancient man once had the ability to construct machine tools
capable of operating with great precision. Ancient airplane models indicate that
mankind once understood the principles of aerodynamics and manned flight. The
ancient rock crystal skull with no evidence of any tool markings shows some
ancient society had an incredibly 'high-tech' manufacturing capacity. The
likely way such a product would be made today is via laser sculpting. One
must conclude that: (A) laser technology was used by the ancient civilisation
which manufactured this object, or (B) it was manufactured by a technique even
more advanced than we can understand! Also, the fact that it is a human skull
indicates it was made by humans (not by 'little green men' from space)!
"The factual existence
of ancient aircraft models (including one with 'stealth' technology) and the
apparent existence of a bullet wound in an ancient bison skull indicates that
Genesis 6:11's comment that preflood society was 'filled with violence' meant a
lot more than bludgeons and knives were being used as weapons. Besides
prophesying that Noah's age would parallel the end time ushering in his second
coming, Jesus also prophesied (Matthew 24:22) that end-time mankind would be in
danger of destroying 'all flesh' on earth. The destruction of all flesh is now
possible via mankind's stockpiles of nuclear weapons; are we to infer from
Jesus' prophecy that Noah's very violent, preflood world was in danger of doing
the same thing?....
"A question needs to be
asked. If this ancient 'high-tech' society existed, why didn't it leave more
artifacts? The answer is found in the Deluge itself....Genesis 7:19-23 states:
"'And the waters prevailed
exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole
heaven, were covered...the mountains were covered. And all flesh died that moved
upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast...and every man: All
in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land
died...every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the
ground...Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.'....
"Widespread seismic
activity and global wave action would scour the surface of the earth, destroying
virtually everything that mankind had built. Modern man knows what
destruction a tsunami (tidal wave) can do to a coastal city in mere seconds or
minutes! Visualize the destruction of multiple tsunamis, and surging wave
actions which went on for months!....
"If you were Noah and were
told by God that all life on earth was going to be obliterated except for your
family and a group of animals and that you would have to rebuild civilisation
with only the materials that you could carry on an ark, what would you have
loaded on the Ark? Wouldn't you bring tools, art objects, durable clothing,
educational materials, toys for children, valuables, etc. with you? Noah and his
family certainly thought the same thoughts, and loaded as much as possible with
which to 'start over' after the Flood. The Ark became a huge 'time capsule,'
preserving a variety of preflood artifacts and materials which represented a
sampling of preflood society....The Ark was a very large vessel! Its very
construction would have been a witness to that generation of God's impending
judgement; however, no one repented and believed a deluge would actually occur
(Matthew 24:37-39). Indeed, Noah was surely jeered for believing in a Creator
God who could intervene on the earth in whatever way he pleased. Nevertheless,
Noah and his family lived; his mockers all died.
"Since it would have taken
years to build and provision such a vessel, Noah had much time to collect and
preserve whatever preflood items he wished, and to stockpile whatever he needed
to start life anew after the Flood. Such items would include clothing (sturdy
fabrics and an aluminium belt?), works of art and/or examples of current
technology (a rock-crystal head and ornaments of platinum?), toys for eventual
grandchildren (model airplanes?), and certainly portable sources of heat and
light (batteries?).
"The ancient
'high-tech' artifacts documented by niken likely were all part of the Ark's
cargo. That is why they survived in such undamaged condition. After the
Flood the Bible tells us that mankind was scattered abroad on the earth after
their languages were confused (Genesis 11:8). Undoubtedly the contents of the
Ark were coveted by all the nascent nations of mankind, an carried with them a
portion of the Ark's contents as they scattered in all directions. This accounts
for the wide distribution of ancient 'high-tech' items across the earth's
surface. Many 'hightech' artifacts would have become prized national possessions
which were, as mankind lost its preflood skills, regarded as mystical or
religious objects from a time when 'gods' ruled the earth.
"Surely, many such
artifacts were destroyed or lost during the millennia since the Deluge, but some
have survived to be ancient 'mysteries' in modern Museums. Scarcely anything on
the surface of preflood society would have survived the ravages of the worldwide
Flood and destruction. Only in the highest regions (the last areas to be flooded
would receive the least wave-action) would some well-constructed items survive.
It is in the high altitudes of the Andean Plateau that niken's concrete ancient
airfield, airfield markings and radar dish are located. It may very well be the
remnants of an international airport of preflood society. What else can it be?
"If the idea of manned
flight in ancient history still sounds impossible, consider the following. niken
cites the shocking result of a translation of an ancient manuscript by the
International Academy of Sanskrit Research at Mysore, India. The ancient text,
attributed to a 'Maharashi Bharadwaja, a seer in the remote past,' describes
'the secret of making planes invisible, of the uncanny possibility of hearing
conversations inside enemy planes and taking them down '....
"Its translation includes
the following:
"'In this book are
described...the art of manufacturing various types of Aeroplanes of smooth and
comfortable travel in the sky...That which can travel in the sky, from place to
place, land to land, or globe to globe...
"The secret of
constructing aeroplanes, which will not break...which cannot catch fire, and
cannot be destroyed. The secret of making planes motionless. The secret of
making planes invisible. The secret of learning conversations and other sounds
in enemy planes. The secret of receiving photographs of the interior of enemy
planes'.
"This 'prehistoric'
document discusses such 'high-tech' subjects as constructing aircraft of
fire-retardant material, making aircraft 'hover' in place (like helicopters or
the 'Harrier' fighter), stealth technology, air-to-air surveillance and
in-flight image transmission. The fact that ancient airplane models
incorporate (and the ancient Sanskrit document implies) 'stealth technology'
indicates that radar was commonly used in preflood times since the whole purpose
of stealth technology is to evade radar detection (making planes 'invisible').
This ancient document referencing ultra-modern 'high-tech' concepts further
indicates that niken's ancient 'airport' and 'radar dish' are, indeed, relics of
a 'high-tech' preflood society. That an ancient 'Maharashi' knew technical data
on advanced aeronautical information implies that one of the survivors on the
Ark had firsthand experience with preflood aeronautics and could describe it to
postflood generations (who, in turn, preserved and recopied the information for
their posterity)."
Now I'd like to interject here
and quote some material from another excellent book on the pre-Flood world
called "Secrets of the Lost Races" by Rene Noorbergen which presents
strong evidence for the shocking possibility that pre-Flood man had nuclear
power at that time. Noorbergen tells us:
"Evidence of (a nuclear)
holocaust is found in the most notable of the Hindu literary works, the
Mahabharata, an epic poem of 200,000 lines, dating back in its present form to
500 B.C. Textual evidence, however, indicates that the events depicted in the
Mahabharata took place 1,000 to 2,000 years earlier. Repeated references are
made to great god-kings riding about in Vimanas or 'celestial cars,' described
as 'aerial chariots with sides of iron clad with wings.'
"Used for transportation
in peaceful times, the Vimanas were also employed during battle. The Mahabharata
describes an 18-day war between the Kauravas and the Pandavas, who inhabited the
upper regions of the Ganges. Not long after this war, a second battle was waged
against the Vrishnis and Andhakas in the same region. In both battles Vimanas
were used to launch a weapon of terrible destructive power. The Mahabharata
relates, 'The valiant Adwattan, remaining steadfast in his Vimana, landed upon
the water and from there unleashed the Agneya weapon, incapable of being
resisted by the very gods. Taking careful aim against his foes, the preceptor's
son let loose the blazing missile of smokeless fire with tremendous force. Dense
arrows of flame, like a great shower, issued forth upon creation, encompassing
the enemy. Meteors flashed down from the sky. A thick gloom swiftly settled upon
the Pandava hosts. All points of the compass were lost in darkness. Fierce winds
began to blow. Clouds roared upward, showering dust and gravel.
"Birds croaked madly, and
beasts shuddered from the destruction. The very elements seemed disturbed. The
sun seemed to waver in the heavens. The earth shook, scorched by the terrible
violent heat of this weapon. Elephants burst into flame and ran to and fro in a
frenzy, seeking protection from the terror. Over a vast area, other animals
crumpled to the ground and died. The waters boiled, and the creatures residing
therein also died. From all points of the compass the arrows of flame rained
continuously and fiercely. The missile of Adwattan burst with the power of
thunder, and the hostile warriors collapsed like trees burnt in a raging fire.
Thousands of war vehicles fell down on all sides.'
"The description of the
second battle is as frightening as that of the first: 'Gurkha, flying in his
swift and powerful Vimana, hurled against the three cities of the Vrishnis and
Andhakas a single projectile charged with all the power of the Universe. An
incandescent column of smoke and fire, as brilliant as ten thousand suns, rose
in all its splendor. It was the unknown weapon, the iron thunderbolt, a gigantic
messenger of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis and
Andhakas. The corpses were so burnt that they were no longer
recognisable. Hair and nails fell out. Pottery broke without cause. Birds,
disturbed, circled in the air and were turned white. Foodstuffs were poisoned.
To escape, the warriors threw themselves in streams to wash themselves and their
equipment. With the destruction ended, the Kuru king, Yudistthira, was informed
of the power of the iron thunderbolt and the slaughter of the Vrishnis.'
"We could attribute
these descriptions to the overactive imagination of some unknown Hindu sage of
long ago, but there are too many details that make this unnervingly similar to
an eyewitness report of an atomic bomb explosion: the brightness of the blast;
the column of rising smoke and fire; the fallout, intense heat and shock waves;
the appearance of the victims; and the effects of radiation poisoning. Hindu
scholars believe the ancient atomic explosion occurred in either 3102 or 2449
B.C., with the latter as the more probable date, because of the detailed
astronomical configuration given in connection with the battles in the
Mahabharata....
"Russian researcher A.
Gorbovsky reported, in his Riddles of the Ancient Past, the discovery of a human
skeleton the radioactivity of which was fifty times above the normal level.
Outside India, similar remains of a nuclear holocaust have been found.
Researcher Erich von Fange describes the melted ruins of a ziggurat structure
situated not far from ancient Babylon: 'It appeared that fire had struck the
tower and split it down to the very foundation.... In different parts of the
ruins, immense brown and black masses of brickwork had [been] changed to a
vitrified state....subjected to some kind of fierce heat, and completely molten.
The whole ruin has the appearance of a burnt mountain.'
"In 1952 archaeologists
excavating in Israel unearthed at the 16-foot level a layer of fused green glass
a quarter of an inch thick and covering an area of several hundred square feet.
It is made of fused quartz sand with green discolorations, similar in appearance
to the layers of vitrified sand that were left after the atomic tests in Nevada
in the 1950s. Another such sheet of glass was uncovered five years earlier in
southern Iraq, near Babylon, spread in a thin layer some distance below
Babylonian, Sumerian and Neolithic cultural levels. To the south, the western
Arabian desert is strewn with black rocks which show evidence of having been
subjected to intense radiation. There are 28 fields of these scorched stones,
called harras, covering an area of 7,000 square miles. In the southern Sahara
Desert, engineer Albion W. Hart discovered another expanse of green glass and
noted that the fused silica there was similar in appearance to that found at the
White Sands atomic test site. Still other examples of vitrified soil have been
discovered among remains in the most desolate areas of the Gobi Desert of
Mongolia. Most surprising of all are layers at Lop Nor in Sinkiang, near the
present Chinese atomic test site, where it is reported that there is little
difference between the patches of fused quartz left after the modern nuclear
detonations and those that had been there ages before the Chinese became a
nuclear power.(p.137-140)"
Various estimates put the
population of the world that perished during the Noah's Flood at somewhere
between hundreds of millions to two billion. Amongst those hundreds of millions
of people it's hard to imagine there was only one man who walked with God living
His ways.
The Tower of Babel
Quoting again from Stephen
Collins' book "As It Was In The Days of Noah" we pick up the story
soon after the Flood:
"Immediately
after the Flood, Noah's sons and daughters-in-law began having children which
became the forebears of all modern races and nations (Genesis 10). Genesis 11:1
confirms that everyone spoke the same language, so knowledge could be pooled
just as easily as in preflood days....Genesis 11:4 shows that mankind was
determined to 'stick together,' pool their efforts, and not be 'spread abroad
upon the face of the earth.' Genesis 11:3-4 also shows that mankind began a
major urbanization/construction project soon after the Flood. Postflood mankind
had no intention of being 'hunter-gatherers!'....
"Genesis 11:4 records that
mankind had two postflood projects: (A) to build a city, and (B) to construct a
tower (since called 'the tower of Babel'). The 'tower of Babel' project was so
advanced that God observed in Genesis 11:6-8: 'This they have begun to do: and
now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do...Let
us go down, and there confuse their language, that they may not understand one
another's speech. So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of
all the earth."....
"The standard
interpretation of this verse is that mankind attempted to make bricks 'out of
slime and mortar,' and tried to build a massive 'skyscraper' which would reach
into the clouds ('toward heaven'). However, there is a major problem with this.
Unless they were reinforcing this building with steel girders, this brick
building would collapse of its own weight before it got too many stories high.
Also, God looked at this 'tower' project, and was so impressed with their
accomplishment that he said 'this they begin to do: and now nothing will be
restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.'
"Would the construction
of a mudbrick building so impress God that he would essentially say: 'If they
can do this already, then they will be able to implement even their wildest
imaginations.' Of course not! No brick building would be that impressive to God....God
stopped the project because mankind's technical skills were advancing far too
fast for His allotted timetable for mankind! They were developing technologies
which would enable them to implement whatever they imagined, and God intervened
to stop it....
"There is another aspect
of this account which is easily missed. God has myriads of angels who keep him
informed regarding events on the earth, and they can easily convey their reports
to Him in His heavenly domain. Yet Genesis 12:5 states that 'the Lord came down
to see the...tower, which the children of men builded.' One gets the sense
that the angels told God about what was occurring on earth, but God felt it was
imperative for Him personally to inspect this tower being built by mankind. Do
you think God would feel it necessary to leave heaven, and personally come to
earth to inspect a mud-brick building a few stories high? Absurd, isn't
it? Would a mud-brick building threaten God's overall timetable for mankind? Of
course not! Modern mankind is probably comfortable with the concept of a
mudbrick tower because it can feel superior to ancient 'dummies' who thought
they could reach 'heaven' via a high tower.
"So what was this tower
which provoked God's personal inspection and intervention? It had to constitute
a technological breakthrough so advanced that even God acknowledged that mankind
was developing the skills and 'know-how' to literally bring any imagined project
into reality! Consider again that Genesis 11:4 states it was a 'tower whose top
may reach unto heaven.' The account does not say the whole tower would reach
unto heaven...only its top was intended to reach into the heavens!....
"Remember the ancient
Sanskrit document about air travel which mentioned the existence of
'aeroplanes...which can travel...globe to globe.' The word 'globe' shows that
the spherical nature of the planets was known to very ancient mankind, and this
ancient document asserts that manned vehicles existed in ancient times which
could fly between the 'globes' (i.e. 'planets'). Was mankind's 'Tower of
Babel' a launching pad or missile complex, being constructed in an effort to
rebuild a space program? Before you dismiss this possibility, there is
evidence to support such a contention! Read on if you dare to have your concepts
of ancient history severely challenged.
" niken claims to have
found numerous references to space travel and astronauts in the artifacts and
pictographs of the ancient world....In the 1980's a new development in the
heavens was discovered which shocked modern mankind! This development has been
the subject of media coverage in both the established media and the
nonestablishment tabloids. This development was the discovery of a gigantic
sculpted human face, encased in a helmet. This sculpted face was not discovered
on the earth, but on Mars!
"This Martian face was
examined on the NBC television network program 'Unsolved Mysteries,' on January
11, 1989. It showed remarkable photographs of the Mars face, as well as other
images created by photo enhancement techniques which gave the Martian face
greater detail....These 'intriguing features' on Mars were described as:
"'Symmetrically formed
mounds...seem to resemble the Pyramids in Egypt. Their near-perfect proportions
have roused the curiosity of many scientists. But even more curious than the
Pyramids is a Sphinx-like formation ten miles away, the face on Mars...The
symmetry of the face, the detail of its features, argue that its existence is
not simply a caprice of nature...after the Viking missions, two computer
engineers under contract to NASA noticed the face in a journal, and began to dig
through the original Viking photographs...Com ns of the two photographs(of
the face) 'seemed to verify that the face looked exactly the same, regardless of
the light or camera angle'....
"The evidence presented in
van Daniken's book combined with the new perspective on Genesis found in this
booklet indicates that mankind's preflood society had not only developed a space
program, but that it was far more advanced than the space programs of our modern
nations! Consider the engineering feat of transporting a work crew and
sophisticated tools to Mars to construct huge faces and pyramids! The fact
that the face on Mars is a human face indicates that its makers were humans, and
that it was meant to be seen from earth by other humans!....The most likely
source of the civilisation that sculpted this face on Mars is the preflood world
of Noah....
"The Bible clearly shows
that Noah's preflood generation had an industrial capacity. Jesus Christ
prophesied that there would be only one other 'generation' (the latter-day
generation) which would mirror the preflood generation of Noah before he
returned to the earth. This indicates that there will be only two 'high-tech'
civilisations on earth before the return of Jesus Christ to judge and rule the
earth, and both precipitate God's direct intervention! The preflood, 'high-tech'
society was eliminated by God in a worldwide deluge, the second 'high-tech'
society (our own) will trigger the return of Jesus Christ to save mankind from
extinction (Matthew 24:22, 37-39). The presence of 'high-tech' societies in both
Noah's generation and our own constitutes the most striking parallel between
Noah's time and ours."
Who Produced The Giants?
There is another great
Bible mystery around the time of the Flood, and that is, who produced the giants
of Genesis 6:1-4?
We read in Genesis 6, "And
it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and
daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men,
that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the
LORD said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is
flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were GIANTS in
the earth in those days; and also, after that, when the sons of God came in unto
the daughters of men, and they bare children unto them, the same became mighty
men which were of old, men of renown" (verses1-4).
In the May-June 1997 issue of
the World Ahead the traditional church explanation of this passage is given on
page 21 in the Questions and Answers section. It gives the following
explanation:
"According
to Halley's Bible Handbook, 'the "sons of God" (6:2) are thought to
have been either fallen angels...or leaders in Sethite families who intermarried
with godless descendants of Cain' (24th ea., p. 72).
"The first possibility here
cannot be correct, even though angels are sometimes called 'sons of God' (cf.
Job 38:7). Angels are created spirits (Heb. 1:14), not physical, fleshly beings.
They neither marry nor sexually reproduce (cf. Luke 20:34-36). And this would
violate the principle God established in Genesis 1 of each kind reproducing only
'according to its kind.' Moreover, there are no scriptural examples of 'fallen
angels' or demons manifesting themselves materially like holy angels do. Rather,
we only see them as possessing individuals or appearing as ghostly apparitions.
"The second explanation in
Halley's makes much more sense and better fits the context here. Genesis 4
records the story of Cain killing Abel and follows with the genealogy of Cain.
Genesis 5 is 'the book of the genealogy of Adam' and begins with God creating
Adam and how his line continued through Seth. Just as the angels, Adam was a
'son of God' by creation (cf. Luke 3:38). Next, Genesis 6 shows 'the sons of
God' (men of Seth's line) intermarrying with 'the daughters of men' (women of
Cain's line).
"Furthermore, human beings
were clearly the problem here—not angels. In verse 3, God says, "My
Spirit shall not strive with MAN forever." And verse 7: "I will
destroy MAN whom I have created from the face of the earth." So the
"giants" mentioned here must have been human also—descended from
Adam and Eve (cf. Acts 17:26) These very tall people were destroyed in the
Flood. But later there would be more like them, who were descended, as everyone
else in the postFlood world, from Noah—not angels! (cf. Deut. 2:20-21; 3:11).
Remember Goliath, whom David slew? He was more than nine feet tall (1 Sam. 17:4)
but was still just a man (vv. 24-25, 33)—not some half-human, half-angelic
creature!"
This explanation overlooks a
couple of important points. First of all, it overlooks what all the ancient
writers wrote about who produced the giants and they were in universal agreement
on. The second point is that it provides no explanation of how in the world such
intermarriage among the human race could produce giants of such incredible
stature much taller than our tallest human beings today.
I'd like to now quote from an
article by William Dankenbring called "Did Angels Marry Women Before The
Flood?"
Dankenbring writes:
"Who were
these "sons of God"? What is this strange passage referring to? Adam,
who was created by God, is called the "son of God" in Luke 3:38....
"We also read in Job, of
the heavenly court: 'Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them' (Job 1:6). And
again: 'Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves
before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the
LORD' (Job 2:1). It is plain that in these Scriptures the term 'sons of God'
refers to angels....Clearly, angels of God are also called 'sons of God.' The
Scriptures also tell us that angels of God have the ability or capacity to
appear in the flesh, as human beings
"But can angels mate with
women? Is it possible? If they can appear in human form, and look just like a
human being, in all respects, then it would seem a small thing to me that they
would also be able to perform as a human being, while in the flesh! And the seed
of their copulation would be able to join with the ovum of a woman, and produce
a child! This is in fact what many ancient sources tell us happened! Notice!
"Josephus, the Jewish
historian of the first century, tells us of this ancient time: 'Now this
posterity of Seth continued to esteem God as the Lord of the universe, and to
have an entire regard to virtue, for seven generations; but in process of time
they were perverted, and forsook the practices of their forefathers, and did
neither pay those honors to God which were appointed them, nor had they any
concern to do justice towards men. But for what degree of zeal they had
formerly shewn for virtue, they now shewed by their actions a double degree of
wickedness, whereby they made God to be their enemy; for MANY ANGELS OF GOD
accompanied with women and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of
all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength,
for the tradition is that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom
the Grecians call giants.
"But Noah was very uneasy
at what they did; and, being displeased at their conduct, persuaded them to
change their dispositions and their acts for the better; -- but, seeing that
they did not yield to him, but were slaves to their wicked pleasures, he was
afraid they would kill him, together with his wife and children, and those they
had married; so he departed out of that land'(Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews,
I,3,1)....
"The Jewish rabbis and
sages invariably interpreted the 'sons of God' expression in Genesis 6:1-4 as
referring to angels. Says archaeologist William F. Albright, dean of
Biblical archaeology, 'The Israelites who heard this section (Gen.6:2) recited
unquestionably thought of between angels and women' (Albright, From the
Stone Age to Christianity, p.226)."
Now it is true that the Jews of
Christ's time had been influenced by Greek philosophy and the Greeks certainly
had stories of giants but where did the Greeks get their giant stories from?
Their own imaginations or did they corrupt into their own myths what really did
happen?
Peter in the New Testament very
strongly intimates that it was sinful angels who were the ones who, by their
sinful actions, produced the giants. Notice the time period Peter refers to in
this verse.
Peter tells us, "For Christ
also suffered once for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to
God, being put to death in the flesh, but made alive by the Spirit, by whom
also He went and preached to the spirits in prison; who formerly were
disobedient WHEN once the Divine long-suffering waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was being prepared, which a few, that is, eight souls were
saved through water"(1 Pet.3:18-20).
Peter tells us that these angels
were disobedient at the time of the Flood and this is exactly when we read about
the "sons of God" intermarrying with women and producing the giants.
Peter talks about angels who are
currently restrained in prison(2 Peter 2:4). Now think about that. Satan, the
leader of all the demons, is free to roam around and even come before the throne
of God at times(Job 1) and yet these angels are bound in prison. If Satan is
free and these angels aren't what did they do that warranted such a drastic step
on God's part to lock them up until the final judgment? Did they commit a sin
that seemingly is worse than what Satan has done and what was it? If they did
cross the boundary between the spiritual and physical and intermarried with
women this may be the type of crime God would punish with such action. When it
says that the angels don't marry or are given in marriage in Luke 20:35-36 is it
referring to sinful angels or just the angels in heaven?
Just as God supernaturally
put genetic material in Adam and Eve so their descendants would produce all the
various races of the world(Acts 17:26), so too did He do the same with Noah and
his wife.
The church has had the mistaken
idea Noah's three sons were all white and the races were preserved by Japheth
marrying an Oriental woman and Ham marrying a black woman. This would by no
means preserve ALL the various races of the world. A white man marrying a negro
woman today could never produce an Aboriginal child or an Indian child. To
preserve the races required miraculous intervention on God's part.
We know one of Noah's sons was
black. The name "Ham" means burnt or black and we know the black races
sprung from Ham. The apocryphal Book of Enoch mentions that one of Noah's sons
was black and another(Japheth) was reddish in colour(Enoch 88:12-13). Now since
God intervened genetically with Noah and his wife He probably would have
purified their bloodstream if these giantism genes were there. If that is the
case we have to ask the question of how those giantism genes again resurfaced so
soon after the Flood.
There are strong inferences from
both the Bible and ancient historical sources that supports the idea that
certain fallen angels were the "sons of God" who intermarried with
women and produced angels. There is, though, one major drawback to such a
conclusion.
The giants that were produced
were emotionally self-aware(Og, Goliath, etc.). They were different to the
Cro-Magnons who didn't have the spirit in man. We know that it is the spirit in
man that gives man this gift of emotional self-awareness(1 Cor. 2:11). God would
never have put the spirit in man in such offspring so where did they get the
equivalent to the spirit in man to be emotionally self-aware. Either God had to
have allowed the angels to be able to put such a spirit in them, or even less
likely, they had no such spirit and were possessed by other demons giving the
impression of emotional self-awareness.
I'd like to now continue from
the above-mentioned article by William Dankenbring where he gives more
information on what the ancient writers had to say about this subject:
"Further
testimony…is recorded in the book of Jubilees, written by a priest about 150
years before the present or common era, in which much very interesting
information is given. The author, concerned about apostasy in general among the
people of God, gives a history of the human race, back to the time of Adam and
Eve, evaluating history from the viewpoint of a priest of the Levitical
priesthood. His book is very instructive. Notice what he says concerning the
time of God's servant Enoch, who was a great writer, historian and chronicler of
the events of his time, who witnessed against the transgressions and apostasy he
saw all around him.
"And he [Enoch] wrote
everything, and bore witness to the Watchers, the ones who sinned with the
daughters of men because they began to mingle themselves with the daughters of
men so that they might be polluted. And Enoch bore witness against all of
them" (Jubilees 4:22).
"In a parallel commentary
to the account of the angels sin in Genesis, the author of Jubilees writes: 'And
when the children of men began to multiply on the surface of the earth and
daughters were born to them, that the angels of the LORD saw in a certain year
of that Jubilee that they were good to look at. And they took wives for
themselves from all of those whom they chose. And they bore children for
them, and they were the giants. And injustice increased upon the earth, and all
flesh corrupted its way; man and cattle and beasts and birds and everything
which walks on the earth. And they all corrupted their way and their ordinances,
and they began to eat one another. And injustice grew upon the earth and every
imagination of the thoughts of all mankind was thus continually evil.
"And the LORD saw the
earth, and behold it was corrupted and all flesh had corrupted its order and all
who were on the earth had done every sort of evil in his sight.... And against
his angels whom he had sent to the earth he was very angry. He commanded that
they be uprooted from all their dominion. And he told us to bind them in the
depths of the earth, and behold, they are bound in the midst of them, and they
are isolated. And against their children a word went forth from before his
presence so that he might smite them with the sword and remove them from under
heaven. . . .
"And he sent his sword
among them so that each one might kill his fellow and they began to kill one
another until they all fell on the sword and they were wiped out from the earth.
And their parents also watched. And subsequently they were bound in the depths
of the earth forever, until the day of great judgment in order for judgment to
be executed upon all of those who corrupted their ways and their deeds before
the LORD. And he wiped out every one from their places and not one of them
remained whom he did not judge according to all his wickedness"(Jubilees
5:1-11)....
"The earliest church
fathers also believed in the literal truth of the fact that angels cohabited
with women before the Flood. Among those who believed in the truth of this
historical fact, and Biblical reference, were such early church leaders as
Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Athenagorus, Tertullian, Lactantius, Eusebius the
church historian during the time of Constantine, and Ambrose. According to these
ante-Nicene fathers, the angels fell "into impure love of virgins, and were
subjugated by the flesh." They wrote, "Of those lovers of virgins
therefore, were begotten those who are called giants" (Ante-Nicene
Fathers,vol.8, p.85, 273). According to them, "The angels transgressed, and
were captivated by love of women and begat children" (ibid.,p.190).
"In fact, this opinion
was universal in the ancient world. Nowhere before the 5th century A.D. do we
find any other interpretation for 'sons of God' in Genesis 6:2 other than that
of 'angels' -- nowhere....
"The book of Enoch gives us
these fascinating details:
"'In those days, when
the children of man had multiplied, it happened that there were born unto them
handsome and beautiful daughters. And the angels, the children of heaven, saw
them and desired them; and they said to one another, 'Come, let us choose wives
for ourselves from among the daughters of man and beget us children.' And
Semyaz, being their leader, said unto them, 'I fear that perhaps you will not
consent that this deed should be done, and I alone will become(responsible) for
this great sin.'
"But they all responded to
him, 'Let us all swear an oath and bind everyone among us by a curse not to
abandon this suggestion but to do the deed.' Then they all swore together and
bound one another by (the curse). And they were altogether two
hundred..."(Bk. of Enoch 6:1-6).
"And they took wives unto
themselves, and everyone(respectively) chose one woman for himself, and they
began to go unto them. And they taught them magical medicine, incantations, the
cutting of roots, and taught them (about)plants. And the women became pregnant,
and gave birth to great giants whose heights were three hundred cubits
[evidently a textual error; more probable, 30 cubits, based on other evidence].
"These giants consumed the
produce of all the people until the people detested feeding them. So the giants
turned against the people in order to eat them. And they began to sin against
birds, wild beasts, reptiles and fish. And their flesh was devoured the one by
the other, and they drank blood. And then the earth brought an accusation
against the oppressors' (Enoch 7:1-6).
"These evil angels taught
women in the ways of witchcraft! They taught them to forget God, and His ways,
and to worship the forces of nature -- which is witchcraft. The size of these
giants, we are told, was humongous. The figure of 300 cubits is probably an
error, however, as other evidence indicates a maximum height of about 30 cubits,
or about 45 feet. Is this where the ancient legends of huge giants in the earth
originated? What about the child's fable about Jack and the Beanstalk?
Obviously, these huge giants completely disrupted the ecosphere, and became a
curse to habitat earth. Fear, dread and terror would have been rampant, as their
appetites turned from fleshly animals to cannibalism -- human flesh and blood
itself! As the giant in the nursery rhyme said: 'Fee fie foe fum, I smell the
blood of an Englishman!'
"The book of Enoch goes on:
'And Azaz-el....taught the people(the art of) making swords and knives, and
shields and breastplates; and he showed to their chosen ones bracelets,
decorations, (shadowing of the eye) with antimony, ornamentation, the
beautifying of the eyelids, all kinds of precious stones, and all coloring
tinctures and alchemy. And there were many wicked ones and they committed
adultery and erred, and all their conduct became corrupt' (Enoch 8:1-2).
"The people of the earth
groaned under the oppression which resulted from the tyranny and brutality of
the new 'overlords' of the earth....According to the story, God then sent an
angel to warn Noah, 'Hide yourself!' He told him of the coming deluge to destroy
all life that had corrupted its way upon the earth. God instructed Noah what he
needed to do to preserve his life, and his progeny....
"And to Michael, God said,
'Make known to Semyaz and the others who are with him, who fornicated with the
women, that they will die together with them in their defilement. And when
they and all their children will have battled with each other, and when they
have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them for seventy
generations underneath the rocks of the ground until the day of judgment and of
their consummation, until the eternal judgment is concluded. In those days
they will lead them into the bottom of the fire--and in torment -- in the
prison(where) they will be locked up forever. And at that time when they will
BURN AND DIE, those who collaborated with them will be bound together
with them henceforth unto the end of (all) generations. And destroy all the
souls of pleasure and the children of the Watchers, for they have done injustice
to man. Destroy injustice from the face of the earth. And every iniquitous deed
will end, and the plant of righteousness and truth will appear forever and he
will plant joy" (Enoch 10:7-16).'"
Seventy generations, if we take
three score and ten years as a generation, is about 4900 years. If we take 3100
A.D. as an approximate time for the time of third resurrection and judgment on
the sinful angels and go back 4900 years, we go back to 1800 B.C. which is
shortly after the Flood when the second lot of giants were produced.
Dankenbring continues:
"God told
Enoch according to the book of Enoch, "Do not fear, Enoch, righteous man,
scribe of righteousness; come near to me and hear my voice. And tell the
Watchers of heaven . . . 'It is meet (for you) that you intercede on behalf of
man, and not man on your behalf. For what reason have you abandoned the high,
holy and eternal heaven; and slept with women and defiled yourselves with the
daughters of the people, taking wives, acting like the children of the earth,
and begetting giant sons? Surely you, you [used to be] holy,spiritual, the
living ones, [possessing] eternal life; but (now) you have defiled yourselves
with women, and with the blood of the flesh begotten children, you havelusted
with the blood of the people, like them producing blood and flesh, (which) die
and perish. On that account, I have given you wives in order that (seeds) might
be sown upon them and children born by them. . . Indeed you, formerly you were
spiritual, (having) eternal life, and immortal in all the generations of the
world. That is why (formerly) I did not make wives for you, for the dwelling of
the spiritual beings of heaven is heaven" (Enoch 15:1-7)....
"But what happens when a
spirit being appears as flesh, and unites ortal woman, and their two seeds join
-- the sperm of the male and the egg of the female? This was a union which God
had forbidden -- for good reason. The offspring which resulted, were not only
proud, insolent, arrogant, and self-centered -- they were also extremely cunning
in some cases-- and they were sometimes GIGANTIC in stature! They disrupted the
entire ecology and balance of life of the world before the Flood. Admits the
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown Commentary:'Who, or what, then, were the Nephilim?
In the only other passage where the word occurs (Num.13:32-33), it clearly means
giants, being derived... from the mutually related roots of three verbs,
yielding the fundamental idea of HUGE, EXTRAORDINARY SIZE"....
"These mighty 'giants' of
old were the source and origin of the Greek legends of gods coming down from
heaven and marrying women, having all kinds of incestuous and adulterous
relationships, and of 'Cyclops', and other 'Titans' and giants."
Warren Smith in "The Secret
Forces of the Pyramids" wrote:
"It was
1833 when a crew of grumbling soldiers were ordered to dig a foundation for a
powder magazine on Lampock Ranchero, in California. The soldiers had barely
started on their task when the entire detachment dashed excitedly into their
commanding officer's headquarters. Gesturing wildly, they babbled about a giant.
"'Attention!' yelled the
captain. 'Now, quit acting like a bunch of silly women and tell me what
happened. George, you tell me.'
"Excitement edged the
soldier's voice. 'We started digging like you ordered, captain,' he said. 'But
our shovels struck a bunch of funny-looking gravel and stones. We got some bars
and broke through that. There's a man's skeleton out there.' He pointed toward
the site.
"'Don't be alarmed,' the
captain said, solemnly. 'An Indian was probably buried there in the past.'
"The soldiers shook their
heads. 'It ain't no Injun,' George declared. 'Captain, we measured that skeleton
twice to make certain. The thing is twelve feet tall!'
"'And it has a double row
of teeth,' added another soldier.
"'Both uppers and lowers,'
snapped a third soldier.
"The mystified captain
accompanied his soldiers to the burial site. He shook his head in disbelief as
he stared down into the ancient grave. The skeleton was indeed twelve feet tall,
lying in his stone casket, and surrounded by carved shells, a massive stone axe,
and two enormous spears.
"A soldier crossed himself
and then looked toward the captain. 'Wow! I would sure hate to go up against
something like that.' Further investigation of the grave yielded several thin
sheets of porphyry, a purple colored rock with crystals. These tablets were
engraved with unintelligible symbols. A padre, summoned from a neighboring
mission and asked to decipher the strange plaques was unable to solve the
puzzle. 'Giants are mentioned in the Bible,' he informed the bewildered
soldiers. 'The Lord moves in a mysterious way. He has chosen this grave to prove
the truth of his holy words.'"(p.140-141)
A twelve foot giant with a
double set of teeth! When I walked passed the horror section at our local video
store there was a made-up picture of a man with two rows of teeth on top and
bottom on the cover of a video. It looked positively demonic. That was the only
word that came to my mind.
Dankenbring continues:
"The
Encyclopedia Britannica, eleventh edition, provides more insight into the giants
of old. Although the editors of the Britannica did not endorse the idea of real
'giants' as having lived in the past, they put together a very interesting
description of a theme which runs throughout ancient times - that of real living
giants. Notice:'When reading in Homer of 'the Cyclopes and the wild tribes of
the Giants,' or of Odysseus in the cave of Polyphemus (Homer, Odyss. vii,
206;ix), we seem to come into view of dim traditions, exaggerated [sic] through
the mist of ages, of Pre-Hellenic barbarians, godless, cannibal, skin-clothed,
hurling huge stones in their rude warfare. Giant-legends of this class are
common in Europe and Asia, where the big and stupid giants would seem to have
been barbaric tribes exaggerated[sic] into monsters in the legends of those who
dispossessed and slew them. In early times it was usual for cities to have their
legends of giants. Thus London had Gog and Magog, whose effigies (14 ft. high)
still stand in the Guildhall; Antwerp had her Antigonus, 40 ft. high; Douai had
Gayant, 22 ft. high, and so on" (v.11, p.926).
"The Roman historian Pliny
relates that an Arabian, Gabbarus, was about 9 and one half feet tall, and he
also mentions a Posio and Secundila who were half a foot taller. Why should this
seem so strange or unbelievable to moderns? The Scriptures tell us that David
slew Goliath (whose name means 'an exile'), a famous giant of the city of Gath,
who was probably descended from the ancient Rephaim, of whom a remnant took
refuge among the Philistines (Deut.2:20-21; II Sam.21:22). Goliath's height was
'six cubits and a span,' making him 9 feet and 9 inches tall!...Giants in the
streets of Basel, supporting the arms of Lucerne, seem to have originated from
fossil bones found in 1577. Examined by the physician Felix Plater, they were
pronounced as having belonged to a giant some 16 or 19 feet high....
"The Jewish historian
Josephus, writing of the time of the Exodus and conquest of Canaan, tells us
further: 'There were till then left the RACE OF GIANTS, who had bodies so
large,and countenances so entirely different from other men, that they were
surprising to the sight, and terrible to the hearing. The bones of these men are
still shown to this very day, unlike to any credible relations of other
men" (Ant., V,ii,3)....
"Ancient Sumerian
records tell of gods descending from the stars and fertilizing their ancestors.
Such interbreeding is supposed to have produced the first men on the earth....
In the Epic of Gilgamesh, from the Middle East, we learn that 'watchers' --
the same expression as used in the book of Enoch came to planet earth and
produced giants as offspring!(IT CERTAINLY APPEARS AS IF THE SUMERIAN TALES
ABOUT GODS WHOSE INTERBREEDING SUPPOSEDLY PRODUCED THE FIRST MEN ON EARTH WERE A
CORRUPTION OF THE FALLEN ANGELS' EVIL DEEDS IN MARRYING WOMEN WHO BEGAT THE
GIANTS OF OLD).... In India ancient Sanskrit texts tell of 'gods'
begetting children with women of earth, and how these children inherited the
'supernatural' skills and learning of their 'fathers.' An early Persian myth
tells of the earth becoming corrupted by demons who allied themselves with
women…
"'We read of the Nephilim
again in Num.13:33: 'there we saw the Nephilim, the sons of Anak, which come of
the Nephilim.' How, it may be asked, could this be, if they were all destroyed
in the Flood? The answer is contained in Gen.6:4, where we read: 'There were
Nephilim in the earth in those days (i.e., in the days of Noah); and also AFTER
THAT, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare
children unto them, the same became the mighty men (Heb. gibbor, the heroes)
which were of old, men of renown' (lit. men of the name, i.e. who got a name and
were renowned for their ungodliness).
"So that 'after that,' i.e.
after the Flood, there was a second irruption of these fallen angels, evidently
smaller in number and more limited in area, for they were for the most part
confined in Canaan, and were in fact known as the 'nations of Canaan.' It was
for the destruction of these, that the sword of Israel was necessary, as the
Flood had been before.
"As to the date of this
second irruption, it was evidently soon after it became known that the seed was
to come through Abraham; for, when he came out from Haran (Gen.12:6) and entered
Canaan, the significant fact is stated: 'The Canaanite was then (i.e.already) in
the land.' And in Gen.14:5 they were already known as 'Rephaim' and 'Emim,' and
had established themselves at Ashteroth Karnaim and Shaveh Kiriathaim"(The
Companion Bible, Appendix 25).
"Satan knew that the
promised Messiah would come through the descendants of Abraham. Satan adopted a
pre-emptive strategy and bred more 'giants' to occupy the Promised Land to
prevent the Israelites from being able to occupy it. His plan aborted, however,
when the Israelites under Moses and later Joshua conquered the inhabitants of
the land, and destroyed the remaining Anakim and Rephaim.
"In the book of
Deuteronomy, Moses writes of the land of Moab, 'The Emims dwelt therein in times
past, a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; which also were
accounted giants, as the Anakims' (Deut.2:10-11). The word for 'giant' here is
Raphah, which means 'giant.' Interestingly, the same word also means
"ghost, dead, deceased." The Rephaim were another of the lines of
giants which existed after the Flood. Moses tells us of the land of Moab, 'That
also was accounted a land of giants; GIANTS dwelt therein in old time; and the
Ammonites call them Zamzummims; a people great, and many, and tall, as the
Anakims; but the LORD destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and
dwelt in their stead'(v.20-21).
"Og, the king of Bashan,
conquered by Moses and the Israelites on their entrance into the Promised Land,
was one of the giants. 'For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of
giants; behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the
children of Ammon? nine cubits [approximately 14 feet!] was the length thereof,
and four cubits [6 feet] the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man [i.e., a
normal man - the normal cubit measured 18 inches]' (Deut.3:11). Bashan, the land
of Og, was called 'the land of giants'(v.13; see also Josh.12:4,13:12....Joshua
17:15 mentions the 'Rephaim' another branch of the 'giants.' These dwelt in the
region near Sodom and Gomorrah in the time of Abraham (Gen.14:5; 15:20; see also
II Sam.5:18,22;23:13)....
"This truth that angels did
cohabit with women before the Flood may seem incredible -- almost unbelievable.
But the plain record of Scriptures, together with apocalyptic sources, the
history and traditions of the Jews, Josephus the Jewish historian of the first
century, and even the very existence of perverted Greek legends of gods"
marrying women, all together combine to prove the unassailable fact that it did
happen!
"Why has Satan the devil
hidden this truth from the world? Why do all the professing Christian churches,
including the Roman Catholic Church and Protestant Churches, deny it?
"Satan's plot, of course,
is to deceive all mankind (Rev.12:9). He doesn't want mankind to know how he has
attempted to 'tamper' with the genealogical blood-line of the human race. He
doesn't want mankind to know or realize that he and his fallen angels have
attempted to THWART the plan of God, to prevent the birth of the Messiah. Also,
in his own diabolical, devious way, he seeks that which God is doing through the
human race: He and his demons planned to reproduce themselves by the only means
available to them -- through sexual relations with human beings -- thus
producing their own 'children', and 'family' and 'offspring'!....
"Interestingly, these
'half-breeds' of angels and women -- these offspring of the union of wicked
angels who sexually related to human , educing them, and having 'children' by
them - since they are not truly 'human' in the full sense of the word, have no
place in the plan of God, and will not be in the resurrection.They will
not be resurrected from the grave in the time to come of the great Judgment.
"[This is a big part of the
reason why God wanted to have them all destroyed by the Israelites. Whatever
they had that was the equivalent of the spirit in man and gave them
self-awareness and human mindpower must have come, not from God, but from these
fallen angels.]
"The very name, Rephaim,in
the Hebrew comes from the root rapha which means not only 'giant,' but also
'lax,' that is, 'ghost,' 'as dead,' 'dead, deceased.' Says Gesenius
Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon, 'flaccid, feeble, weak, only in plural." This
authority states, 'According to the opinions of the ancient Hebrews, void of
blood and animal life, therefore weak and languid like a sick person.' Isaiah
26:14 speaks of them, but their name is translated 'deceased.' Notice! 'They
are dead, they are deceased [Rephaim], they shall not rise: therefore hast
thou visited and destroyed them, and made all their memory to perish.'"
Were fallen angels the ones who
intermarried with women to produce the giants? Only time will tell when Christ
returns and tells us the full story of what really happened back then around the
time of the Flood.
Why Did God Make Israel His Chosen People?
One of the next steps in the
plan for mankind that He undertook a few centuries after the Flood was raising
up His chosen nation of Israel. What was the purpose for such an undertaking.
Mr Armstrong does a most
wonderful job of explaining this great mystery of Israel in "Mystery of the
Ages" so I will now quote a few of the high points from chapter 5 of this
wonderful book.
Quoting Mr Armstrong:
"DID IT
EVER STRIKE you as most unusual that the Great God should have raised up the
ancient nation Israel to be his chosen people?
"Consider these seemingly
paradoxical facts:
"God says he is not a
respecter of persons. Is he, then, a respecter of nations? Does he have a
favorite?
"Did you ever realize that
God denied his chosen people salvation--save only their prophets? That the
chosen nation was given only material and national promises--that God's Holy
Spirit was inaccessible to them?
"Did it ever occur to you
that the Holy Bible is the book of and concerning only that one people Israel?
And that other nations are mentioned only if and as they came into contact with
Israel?....
"In due time the Israelites
pitched tents at the foot of Mount Sinai. God did not make them his nation,
under his theocratic rule, without their consent. Through Moses, God put to them
his proposition. If they would obey his laws of HIS GOVERNMENT, he would prosper
them, and make them the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Yet God's
birthright PROMISES were of a national and material nature--no spiritual
salvation. The people agreed. Thus they became God's chosen nation. BUT WHY?
"This we know: God's
purpose for them had a definite relation to preparing for the ultimate KINGDOM
OF GOD--when the GOVERNMENT OF GOD would be reestablished over all the earth,
and spiritual salvation would be offered to ALL!....Nations had developed
knowledge. Mankind was limited, after Adam's rebellion, to the acquisition of
physical and material knowledge. But, like educated men and scientists today,
they were saying, 'Give us sufficient knowledge, and we will solve all problems
and eradicate all evils--we will create utopia!'
"Up to that time,
mankind(for the most part) had been denied spiritual knowledge and fulfillment
from God. God now decided to give them knowledge of his law--his kind of
government--his way of life! He was going to prove to the world that without His
Holy Spirit their minds were incapable of receiving and utilizing such knowledge
of the TRUE WAYS OF LIFE. He was going to demonstrate to them that the
mind of MAN, with its one spirit, and without the addition of God's Holy Spirit,
could not have spiritual discernment--could not solve human problems, could not
cure the evils that were besetting humanity. The nation Israel would be his
guinea pig to demonstrate that fact. God had chosen a nation of almost
perfect original strain in its generations--its ancestry. Also they had the
quality heredity of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob(in terms of intelligence and
character tendencies - not that they were superior than any other race in terms
of human worth as all nations have different strengths and weaknesses)....
"So God entered into a
covenant with them(known as the old covenant which they eventually broke),
making them HIS NATION. It also represented a MARRIAGE covenant, with Israel the
wife, promising obedience to her husband--GOD. It was the physical type of the
yet-to-come spiritual NEW COVENANT. And what did it prove?
"Here was a people of
almost clear racial strain, and the God believing heredity of Abraham, Isaac and
Israel. Two requisites make a human whatever he becomes in life: heredity and
environment. Heredity involves what has been inherited by birth in such areas as
health, intelligence and character tendencies. Environment includes all external
influences and self-determined motivations--whether good or evil. Heredity--if
of good and high quality--may start one off at an advantage. An inspiring
environment, uplifting influences and right self-motivation may further
improvement. Such environment may turn one of inferior heredity into a real
success in life. But a discouraging environment, evil influences and misguided
self-motivation may turn one of excellent heredity into failure and an evil
nature.
"God started his chosen
nation off--even though brought out of slavery--with all the natural advantages
of a (quality) heredity. God pulled them out of slavery and gave them a new and
fresh start. One might say they had everything God-given going for them. But now
WHY? Why did God so prepare and raise up this nation Israel?
"Consider WHY God created
mankind in the first place! GOD IS REPRODUCING HIMSELF THROUGH MAN! He is
creating in MAN God's own perfect holy and righteous spiritual CHARACTER! And
that, in turn, is purposed to restore the GOVERNMENT OF GOD over all the earth.
And, further, to create BILLIONS OF GOD BEINGS TO FINISH THE CREATION OF THE
VAST UNFINISHED UNIVERSE! And, beyond that? Ah! God has not as yet revealed what
he purposes beyond that! Everything God has done, since the creation of the
first humans, has been another progressive step in God's overall supreme
PURPOSE!....
"What of the nation Israel
as a whole? They, despite their favorable heredity, failed utterly to qualify.
When God put the proposal of their formation as his nation before them, they
replied, 'All that the Lord hath spoken we will do' (Ex. 19:8). But they utterly
broke their word and rebelled. They were in a 'husband-and-wife' relation with
the Lord God. But the Lord said later of them: 'Surely as a wife treacherously
departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of
Israel, saith the Lord' (Jer. 3:20).
"The nation Israel under
Moses was ONE RACE--very little interracial marriage had marred their racial
nationality....But in what manner did the ancient nation Israel play a part in
preparation for the KINGDOM OF GOD? I have already mentioned how the
intellectuals and scholarly of this world feel that, given sufficient KNOWLEDGE,
human carnal MAN could solve all problems.
"God let many generations
of ancient Israel and Judah PROVE by hundreds of years of human experience, that
the best of humanity, without God's Holy Spirit CANNOT SOLVE HUMAN PROBLEMS AND
EVILS!....The many decades and centuries of ancient Israel PROVED THAT! Until
Israel, God withheld knowledge of the right ways of human living from mankind.
To Israel God gave his statutes and judgments, as well as his spiritual law. But
these perfect laws did not, without God's Holy Spirit, solve the nation's
problems!
"God could say: 'I am GOD.
Take my word for it.' But God gave PROOF, through Israel, that WITHOUT the Holy
Spirit, MAN IS HELPLESS! They even had GOD to appeal to. But they did not have
his Spirit within them.
"Let this point be
emphasized. When the first man, Adam, rejected the tree of life, and took to
himself the knowledge of good and evil, he limited his power and ability to do
good to the level of his human spirit. There is good as well as evil in human
nature. Good is a spiritual attribute, not a physical or material action. Had
Adam taken of the tree of life, the Holy Spirit of God would have entered him
and joined with his spirit, uniting him with God as a son of God. The Holy
Spirit meant more than spiritual knowledge of good. Not the hearers of the law
(good) but the doers of the law are justified (Rom. 2:43). Love is the
fulfilling of the law, but not human love. It requires the 'love OF GOD...shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy [Spirit]' (Rom. 5:5).
"God revealed his law to
the nation Israel. One of the purposes of this nation was to prove by human
experience(written in pain, agony and blood and also in the pages of the Bible
for us to learn from [1 Cor.10:11]) that man without the Spirit of God within
him cannot be righteous(p.132-133,140-146,softbound)."
God knew that Israel would break
the covenant(Deut.31:20) because they didn't have a heart to obey
Him(Deut.5:28-29) since they were never promised His Holy Spirit. God wanted to
teach mankind a valuable lesson through Israel's experience - that without God's
Holy Spirit mankind cannot submit to God and His way of life(1 Cor.10:11), even
with the genetic strengths of being Abraham's descendants and having all of
God's laws known to them.
After God divorced Israel the
God of the Old Testament, Jesus Christ, became free to marry the church at His
second coming(Rev.19) to whom He is making the new covenant to. The new
covenant, as like the old, has been sealed with blood - that of the death of
Jesus Christ. When we partake of the Passover we partake of the wine which
symbolises the blood of the new covenant(Matt.26:28) and the cup represents the
new covenant in His blood(Luke 22:20). The new covenant is based on better
promises (Heb.8:6) including the giving of the Holy Spirit to help us overcome
and live by the spirit of the law and that of eternal life born into the very
family of God!
When Israel is brought back from
captivity at the beginning of the millennium Israel will become a part of God's
church as will all nations in due time and God will then propose the new
covenant to them also. "For this is the covenant that I will make with the
House of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put MY LAWS
into their mind and write them in their heart"(Heb.8:10) There will be
laws, God's laws, the same laws which stand fast forever(Ps.111:7,8), but this
time they will be written in the hearts and minds of the people. They will be
"written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, not in
tablets of stone, but in the fleshly tablets of the heart"(2 Cor.3:3).
The new covenant will not be
made with those who remain spiritual Gentiles. The covenants and the promises
pertain to Israel(Rom.9:4). The Gentiles were cut off from the
covenants(Eph.2:12 - plural) and from God but now God, through Jesus Christ's
sacrifice and calling them into the church and receiving the Holy Spirit, has
granted access to physical Gentiles by grafting them into spiritual Israel - the
church(Rom.11:17).
Just like a branch grafted onto
a tree, God replaced the disobedient and unbelieving "branches" of the
Israel of God(the natural olive tree, Rom.11:17) with "wild olive
branches" - those not directly descended from Abraham, but who have been
called of God and become spiritual Israelites(Rom.2:29). When physical Israel
does repent in the millennium and Great White Throne Judgment they will be able
to be grafted back into the true Israel of God who are the true people of
God(Rom.11:23). Christ's testament or will did not have any force until His
death(Heb.9:17). When Christ died then His heirs(Gal.3:29) had the right to the
promise of eternal life made possible through the Holy Spirit. God truly has a
wonderful plan for all mankind!
God is preparing the Kingdom
of God in dual stages. He is working both through physical Israel AND spiritual
Israel - the church.After Christ returns physical Israel will become
God's model millennial nation! After a far greater exodus back from slavery
than that out of Egypt(Jer.16:14-15) they will turn to God and be an outstanding
example of obedience(Isa.61:9, 62:1-2) to the Gentiles who will eagerly from
that time on seek to follow(Zech.8:23)! They will be become leading nations on
the earth because of their example to the Gentiles and be a kingdom of priests
and a holy nation as God originally intended(Exod.19:6).
Moses explained to ancient
Israel what will finally happen in the millennium when Israel becomes a great
example of God's way to all the nations of the world. Moses said, "Keep
therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the
sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this
great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so
great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that
we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and
judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? (Deut
4:5-8)". Soon this will become a reality when Christ returns to the earth
and sets up the Kingdom of God.
A Synopsis of the History of Israel
Stephen before he
was martyred gave his accusers a wonderful synopsis of the history of Israel up
to the time of Solomon that we read about in Acts 7. He said:
"Men,
brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father
Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, And said unto
him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land
which I shall shew thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and
dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into
this land, wherein ye now dwell. And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not
so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for
a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
"And God spake on this
wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring
them into , and entreat them evil four hundred years. And the nation to whom
they shall be in will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth,
and serve me in this place. And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so
Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob;
and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold
Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, And delivered him out of all his
afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of
Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
" Now there came a dearth
over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers
found no sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent
out our fathers first. And at the second time Joseph was made known to his
brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. Then sent Joseph,
and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen
souls. So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, And were
carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a
sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
"But when the time of the
promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and
multiplied in Egypt, Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. The same
dealt subtly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast
out their young children, to the end they might not live. In which time Moses
was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three
months: And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished
him for her own son. And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians,
and was mighty in words and in deeds.
"And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was
oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: For he supposed his brethren would have
understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.
And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set
them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to
another? But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made
thee a ruler and a judge over us? Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the
Egyptian yesterday?
"Then fled Moses at this
saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons And
when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount
Sinai an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. When Moses saw it, he
wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord
came unto him, Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where
thou standest is holy ground. I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to
deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. This Moses whom they
refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be
a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the
bush.
"He brought them out, after
that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea,
and in the wilderness forty years. This is that Moses, which said unto the
children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. This is he, that was in the church in
the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with
our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: To whom our
fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned
back again into Egypt, Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as
for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is
become of him. And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto
the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
"Then God turned, and gave
them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the
prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? Yea, ye took up the
tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to
worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our fathers had the
tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto
Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. Which
also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of
the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days
of David; Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the
God of Jacob.
"But Solomon built him an
house. Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith
the prophet, Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye
build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? Hath not my hand made
all these things?"
We know that after the
Israelites wondered 40 years in the wilderness God finally brought them into the
Promised Land under the leadership of Joshua and after several years they
conquered the land driving the Gentiles out of it. For the next 400 years their
spiritual condition waxed and waned during the period of the Judges who God
raised up from time to time to deliver them out of the hands of various peoples
around them.
Finally in the time of the
prophet Samuel they rejected God as their king and asked for a human king.
Samuel anointed Saul, a tall Benjamite, who was humble to begin with but had a
weakness in following God's instructions and was later rejected as king by God.
David was then annointed and after many years of fleeing from Saul, who rapidly
turned away from God's way, finally actively ruled the country.
After David, who ruled
righteously and was called by God "a man after my own heart", his son
Solomon reigned. Solomon asked God for wisdom to rule the people when God
offered him anything, including riches. God gave him fantastic wisdom and great
wealth. The Solomon era was the greatest era in the history of ancient Israel
ruling from the Euphrates to the Sinai and a relatively peaceful era after the
many wars during his father's time of expanding the area of the kingdom.
Solomon's weakness was taking wives of the peoples around him to the ridiculous
point where he had 700 wives and 300 concubines. These foreign women turned his
heart away from God to other pagan gods. There is strong indication that he did
turn back to God at the end of his life. He wrote the book of Ecclesiastes
towards the end of his life which covers many of the bitter lessons that he
learned during his life.
The wealthy Solomon era came at
a cost - heavy taxation on the people. They demanded the taxes be lightened by
his son Rehoboam. Rehoboam got bad counsel and raised them higher resulting in a
secession of ten tribes under the leadership of Jeroboam. Had he trusted God who
offered His support if they would obey Him, the Kingdom of Israel would have
flourished. Instead, controlled by leadership insecurity, he barred the peoples
of the new ten-tribed kingdom from going to Jerusalem for the Feast days and
moved their Feast of Tabernacles to the eighth month in case they might be moved
by emotion to want to reunite with the Kingdom of Judah. The books of Kings
records that not one of the Kingdom of Israel's kings ruled righteously but did
evil instead and did not depart from the sins of Jeroboam. Could the sins of
Jeroboam have been those changes to the religious calendar? As they no longer
had the correct form of religion they had little chance of having the true
substance of God's true religion. Judah, on the other hand, had fluctuations.
Some kings did evil while other kings like Hezekiah, Jehoshaphat, Josiah and Asa
were loyal to God.
The northern kingdom's evils
became so bad that God finally had them taken away captive by the Assyrians in
721-718 B.C. The northern kingdom included the birthright tribes of Ephraim and
Manasseh who were promised promises of future national wealth and greatness on a
unprecedented scale(Gen.12:1,22:17,48:19-20). They were prophesied to be a great
nation and a company or commonwealth of nations. Because of their sins those
promises were withheld seven prophetic times which using the day for a year
principle comes to 2520 years. They were carried away to the southern shores of
the Caspian Sea. After the fall of Assyria they migrated up through the Caucasus
Mountains to the area around the northern coast of the Black Sea to be
identified in history as the Scythians.
In time they migrated to
Scandinavia, North-West Europe and the British Isles. Ephraim migrated to
Britain while most Manassehites migrated to America in time. The birthright
blessings withheld 2520 years, Britain and America then became the greatest
nations on the face of the earth from 1800 AD on in terms of natural wealth that
America and the British Commonwealth had. Oddly enough around that time the
English speaking nations had a morality that far exceeded their behaviour for
many centuries. America itself was built on a strong religious and moral
foundation. You have to wonder how much of this was inspired by God to use their
birthright blessings properly? As we have became complacent and wealthy our
English speaking nations, especially since the 1960's, have become increasingly
corrupt and immoral to the core misusing our birthright blessings which are
rapidly waning. It is for these awful national sins that the great tribulation
will be brought heavily upon our Israelite nations known as the time of Jacob's
trouble.
Stephen Collins in an article
which was a rebuttal to the "Worldwide News" article by Ralph Orr on
the subject of the United States and Britain in Prophecy" tells us these
fascinating little known facts that the ten tribes for a brief time did go back
to the land of Palestine after Assyria fell before leaving of their own accord
back to Scythia. He writes:
"Secular
historians record that (circa 625-605 B.C.) the Scythians poured out of the
Black Sea/Caucasus region to invade the regions to the south. Their armies
marched in the direction of Assyria and Palestine. The Scythian armies who
marched to Assyria devastated Assyria's homeland. The Encyclopaedia Britannica
states simply: 'Nineveh was captured and destroyed by the Scythian army...and
the Assyrian empire was at an end.' However, the Scythian army that marched into
Palestine was peaceful as they continued to Egypt (which avoided an invasion by
paying tribute to the Scythians). Herodotus notes that while the Scythians also
conquered Media and 'took possession of all Asia,' they marched into Palestine
'doing no harm to anyone.'
"Harper's Bible Dictionary
records that this massive Scythian presence in Palestine occurred in the reign
of King Josiah (639-608 B.C.), and during the ministry of the prophet Jeremiah
(who had sent God's message to the ten tribes which said 'return'). The Scythian
invasions clearly exhibit motives that confirm their Israelite origin. By
conquering Media they liberated the Israelites held captive in 'the cities of
the Medes,' and by destroying the Assyrian Empire they exacted revenge for the
Assyrian destruction of the old kingdom of Israel. [Interestingly, while the
Assyrians drove the ten tribes out of Palestine, we can now know that the ten
tribes of Israel ultimately destroyed Assyria and its empire.]
"If the Scythians had been
marauding nomads from the steppes (a common assumption of history books), they
would have looted Palestine and Judah as well. However, Herodotus' account of
their presence in Palestine indicates a friendly/protective occupation. This
makes sense when we understand the Sacae Scythians recognized the Jews as a
brother tribe. Even the Bible acknowledges the Scythian presence in Palestine
during Josiah's reign...in the very passage that Mr. Orr points to as a Bible
contradiction! The Greeks called the Black Sea Israelites 'Sacae' or 'Scythian;'
however, the Bible called them by their Israelite tribal names because the Jews
still recognized the Scythians as Israelite tribes! That is why II Chronicles
34-35 records King Josiah issuing donation and Passover invitations to people of
Manasseh, Ephraim, Naphtali, Simeon, and 'Israel.' King Josiah was, in fact,
interacting with the Sacae Scythians who had just recently reoccupied their old
tribal lands! These passages are powerful biblical proof that the Sacae
Scythians were the ten tribes of Israel! Precisely when Greek history records
that the Sacae Scythians had poured into Palestine, the Bible states many of the
ten tribes of Israel were again present in the land.
"II Chronicles 34:6 records
that the ten tribes of Israel had reoccupied their old homelands 'with
mattocks.' While the Scythians attacked Assyria with swords, they occupied
Palestine with agricultural tools! The ten tribes apparently intended to reclaim
and resettle the old kingdom of Israel. However, history records they decided to
return to their new Black Sea homelands within a few decades. Werner Keller
states the Scythians returned to the Black Sea region within ten years while
Herodotus records they remained in the Mideast 28 years before returning.
"The events of King
Josiah's reign take on new meaning when it is realized that the more devout ten
tribes of Israel had reoccupied Palestine during his reign! King Josiah's
spiritual reform of Judah began in the eighth year of his reign (II Chronicles
34:1-3). What motivated him to do this? The eighth year of his reign was 623
B.C., about when the Sacae Scythians (the ten tribes of Israel) reoccupied
Palestine. He began to destroy pagan idols and images even though he did not
recover the 'book of the law' until at least ten years later (verses 3-15). Who
taught him how to please the God of Israel? The Scythian Israelites! Jeremiah
records the Israelites were closer to God at that time, and Herodotus wrote the
Scythians avoided unclean meat and forbid the use of idolatrous images.
"After 10-28 years, the
Israelites mostly returned to 'the north' after discovering that Palestine was
no more a 'land of milk and honey.' It had been occupied by foreigners (brought
by Assyrians) for a century, and was now undesirable compared to the Israelites'
Black Sea region. However, a few Israelites likely stayed in Palestine,
accounting for limited contingents of Israelites being present in future
generations. After the Scythian Israelites left Palestine, a city in the old
tribal territory of Manasseh (Beth-Shan) was renamed 'Scythopolis' in honor of
the Scythians who had liberated Palestine from Assyrian domination. The city was
still named Scythopolis when it was one of the cities of the Decapolis in which
Jesus walked (Mark 7:31)."
The Kingdom of Judah lasted just
over a century longer than the Kingdom of Israel. Finally in 604-585 B.C. the
Babylonians carried them away captive. After 70 years a number of Jews returned
and rebuilt the Temple which the Babylonians had destroyed. Most of the Jews
however never did not return, migrating predominantly westward with the
Israelite tribes. The descendants of the Jews who returned from captivity to
Palestine became the people who Christ was born into, preached to and died at
the hands of 1900 years ago.
How God's Festivals Teach God's Plan
God gave to Israel His Feast
days(Lev.23) which not only had types for Israel(national deliverance at the
time of the Exodus by God's hand and showing gratitude to God for the various
seasonal harvests) they also have deeper meanings and teach us tremendous
lessons about the great master plan God is working out here on earth through
mankind.
The Feasts, including the going
through the physical rituals of unleavened bread and atonement, have tremendous
lessons and meanings for us in the church. Some of us in the church have learned
the basic meanings of each of the feasts as Mr Armstrong taught us in the Holy
Days booklet he wrote and have thought that that's all there is without opening
our minds to the possibility there can be many, many more lessons and layers of
meanings for each of the feasts. Let's look at some of the meanings and lessons
of the feasts. I am indebted to Richard Nickels for his valuable book
"Biblical Holy Days" from which most of these lessons and types come
from.
The Passover, of course,
pictures Christ's sacrifice to cover our sins(1 Cor.11:23-26). In Ancient
Israel it symbolized Israel's deliverance from the death angel as it passed over
their houses at the time of the Exodus(Exod.12:26-27). Passover involved
purification and preparation. Today, we are told not to take it unworthily but
to examine ourselves beforehand(1 Cor.11:27-28). We are to examine ourselves -
not judge others(1 Cor.11:28-31). The bread pictures 4 things - 1) the literal
body of Christ which was broken for us. 2) The Word of God which is the bread of
life(Matt.4:4,John 6:48) and which we need to use to grow in grace and
knowledge. 3) The church - "we, being many, are one bread and one body, for
we all partake of that one bread"(1 Cor.10:17). We should be thankful for
the body of the church - our brethren who we called together with and have a
renewed sense of dedication to serve them and be unified with them which is also
pictured by the footwashing ceremony. 4) The mind of Christ and having the same
love and concern that Christ showed in His time on earth.
The wine is called the cup of
blessing in 1 Corinthians 10:16. It also pictures the many blessings we are to
be thankful to God for in this life and the loyalty He has shown us in blessing
us with all we have, including His forgiveness, reminding us of our need to show
that loyalty in return to Him in heartfelt obedience. The wine pictures, most of
all, Christ's shed blood which covers all those horrible past sins and giving us
a fresh start, innocent of the past, though mindful we have to change our life
from here on. We are told that "by His stripes we are
healed"(Isa.53:5). It reminds us of the blessing of healing and the
forgiveness of our breaking His physical laws which cause sickness and disease.
Following on from that we should examine ourselves and how we treat our bodies
and be determined to glorify God in our bodies(1 Cor.3:16-17). Christ said that
He would not drink of the fruit of the vine until the Kingdom comes(Matt.26:29).
This is a type of the High Priest, which Christ now is for us, not drinking wine
when he is serving in the Temple of God(Lev.10:8-11). Wine is also a symbol of
the Holy Spirit(Eph.5:18).
The shed blood of our Saviour,
the cup which we drink, symbolizes our sharing of His suffering(Matt.20:23) and
sacrifice. We are to be living sacrifice(Rom.12:1-2) poured out like a drink
offering for service and sacrifice(Phil.2:17) for God and others as Christ has
done for us. As God has forgiven us through Christ we need to forgive others and
even ourselves for theirs and our own faults. By symbolically ingesting Christ
we focus our minds also on allowing Him to live His life in us and that takes
self-discipline to submit to God's will and not live our way but through the
power of God's spirit live His way. Ultimately the meaning of Christ's sacrifice
to us should be to "purge your conscience from dead works to serve the
living God"(Heb.9:14).
The Feast of Unleavened Bread
anciently symbolized the Exodus of the Israelites and their deliverance by God
out of Egypt(Exod.12:17). Today it pictures for us in the church putting sin out
of lives and not only that but putting on the very character of God -the fruits
of the spirit(1 Cor.5:7-8). Too often all we think of is just the first part
but we have to remember that it is not called the Feast of not eating Leavened
Bread but the Feast of Unleavened Bread. In 1 Corinthians 5:8 it's called the
unleavened bread of sincerity of truth and sincerity. Here are two specific
qualities we should meditate on and build in our lives at this time. Do we
really speak and live the truth and with sincerity and not hypocrisy?
The reason Israel ate unleavened
bread and abstained from leaven was twofold. Firstly we are told in Deuteronomy
16:3 that they didn't have leaven because they left in haste and secondly, it
was called the bread of affliction in the same verse reminding them of the
bitter affliction of slavery that God had delivered them from. What are the
lessons for us today? Just as Israel left in haste from Egypt which is a type of
sin we have to put sin out of lives with urgency. We can't fool around with sin.
If we stay in a sinful environment too long it will overtake us and enslave us.
There are three lessons we can learn from the meaning of the bread of
affliction. Firstly, it pictures our trials and afflictions that we have to
suffer in this life to have eternal life and reminds us that to have anything
worthwhile, such as eternal life, we have to work hard for it and even suffer
for it. Secondly, it pictures what Christ had to suffer for us and thirdly, the
profound lesson that we have to believe not just in our minds but deep in our
hearts as well, which manifests itself in our choices we make and the way we
want to go, and that is, that sin hurts!
There are lessons that we learn
from de-leavening our homes and the rituals of abstaining from leaven and eating
unleavened bread. Do we think about them as we go through them? Obviously
de-leavening our homes shows we have to thoroughly put sin out in every nook and
cranny we can get to. It teaches us that God's way of life is not a smorgasbord.
We can't pick and choose. We can ask ourselves, "What areas am I still
holding back from God?" Sometimes it's hard to tell whether certain things
contain leaven or not. This can teach us the lesson of avoiding the grey areas.
Sometimes we accidentally eat something leavened. This shows us how easy it is
to sin and how much we need God's help to avoid sin. Sometimes we find leaven
during the feast we missed when de-leavening just like we find hidden sins in
our life which have to be put away immediately. We have to eat unleavened bread
every day - seven days shall you eat it. This teaches us our need to come to God
seeking His help and power every day and be renewed day by day(2 Cor.4:16).
Seven is the number of completeness teaching us that we need to put sin out of
our lives completely.
A little leaven leavens the
whole lump(1 Cor.5:6-8) Paul tells us. If we let Satan and sin to get a foot in
the door they will push open the whole door. That's why we cannot afford to
compromise even a little. We are also told to beware of the spiritual leaven of
false teachers(Matt.16:6-12). During the Feast the Israelites commemorated the
wavesheaf offering. The Sabbath before is the memorial of the resurrection of
Jesus Christ who rose near the end of the Sabbath and rose to heaven and was
accepted as the true wavesheaf offering - the first of the firstfruits - on the
day after. On that weekly Sabbath during the Feast of Unleavened Bread we should
take time to remember the resurrection of Christ which occurred on that day and
all it symbolizes.
Pentecost was a celebration
and thanksgiving for the first small harvest for Israel. In the plan of God we,
in the church, are the first small harvest of souls of all humanity.
Pentecost was the birthday of the church(Acts 2) when the Holy Spirit was given.
We focus on how much we need God's spirit and what it does for us as the earnest
or deposit of eternal life(Eph.1:14). Israel is called His firstfruits in
Jeremiah 2:3 and it is also a time to think of how God is going to use the
physical nation of Israel first as the model nation of the World Tomorrow to
teach the rest of the world God's ways(Zech.8:23). It is also a reminder of the
giving of the Law which traditionally is believed to have occurred on the day of
Pentecost. The Jews traditionally read the book of Ruth on this day, a book that
is a type of the future marriage of the church and Christ. It is time to think
of how we can contribute to unity in the church and be of one accord(Acts 2:1)
just like the church was at Pentecost and how we can each support the church and
it's Work of reaching the world with the good news of salvation and the World
Tomorrow. Just as the apostles had to tarry or wait for the day it teaches us
that we have to wait on God to help us and deliver us from the trials of sin and
the world.
The Feast of Trumpets
pictures the Day of the Lord and the return of Christ - the most momentous event
of all time to happen. It is the Feast of Trumpets - plural -
picturing the whole of the Day of the Lord and how God is going to spank this
world and bring this world to repentance. The trumpet is a symbol of
war(Jer.4:19) and a symbol of warning reminding us of our job to warn this world
of the impending tribulation(Amos 3:6, Isa.58:1). Trumpets were also blown as a
sound of peace or end of strife(2 Sam.2:28). When Christ comes back there will
finally be peace on earth and not only that an end to strife and struggle in our
lives against sin when we will be resurrected to immortality(1 Cor.15:51-54).
Trumpets were also blown signifying the crowning of a king(1 Kings 1:34). This
day pictures the crowning of Christ as king over all the earth(Rev.11:15).
Israel will also be re-gathered at the sound of the trumpet(Isa.27:12-13). The
message of the Feast of Trumpets is that we should repent and rend our hearts to
God(Joel 2:1-13). We should on this day reflect on all that this world is going
through and what it will go through and sigh and cry over all these terrible
things our world is bringing upon itself(Ezek.9:4). According to Jewish
tradition the re-creation of the earth culminating with Adam also occurred on
this day. The day reminds us of man's utter hopelessness to live in peace and
harmony without God and our utter need of Christ's intervention in world
affairs.
The Day of Atonement pictures
the putting away of Satan and being made at one with God through the atoning
sacrifice of Christ. The High Priest we read in Leviticus 16 had to cast
lots to decide which goat would represent Christ and which would represent
Satan. This teaches us that we need God's help to tell what is of God and what
is of the devil in our lives. The high priest killed one goat which represented
Christ. Sin separates us from God so that is why we need an atonement(Isa.59:2).
The high priest entering the Holy of holies with the blood of the goat offering
represents the risen Messiah entering God's tabernacle beseeching God to apply
His precious blood for our sins. The sins were symbolically laid upon the Azazel
goat's head picturing Satan. The goat was then driven by a fit man representing
the angel binding Satan in the pit(Rev.20:1-2) after Christ returns. It pictures
the wonderful time when all mankind will be atoned to God when Satan will be
bound. It's a day that reminds us of God's mercy which is always available upon
genuine repentance though we cannot use mercy as an excuse to break God's
law(Heb.10:26-31).
The Jubilee Year began on the
Day of Atonement(Lev.25:8-17). The Jubilee is a year of freedom - freedom from
debts and a return to one's inheritance - a fresh start. Atonement pictures our
freedom from sin. The day also reminds us of the incredible gap between man and
God and that we need Christ to bridge that gap, who was both man and God.
Fasting pictures drawing close to God as we seek to put away those sins that
distance us from God. Atonement drives home that sin is a real offence to God,
God is merciful to pardon our sins and that we have do something to receive the
gift of pardoning - rending our heart with fasting.
The Feast of Tabernacles
pictures the greater harvest picturing the millennium(Isa.25:6-8) when Christ
will set His hand to save all of mankind. The reason it is called the Feast
of Tabernacles is that it is also a reminder of when Israel dwelt in booths or
tabernacles in the wilderness on their way to the Promised Land(Lev.23:42-43).
It pictures also for us the bodies that we have now as we look forward to the
spiritual bodies we will have in the World Tomorrow(2 Cor.5:1-4). It reminds us
of the stark contrast between us and God and our ultimate destiny. Just as
Abraham dwelt in tabernacles and looked forward to the heavenly
Jerusalem(Heb.11:9) we look forward to that city and the Kingdom of God. We have
a seven day feast which is a type of the seven day wedding feasts of ancient
Israel when there will be great joy after the marriage of Christ and the church
when together we will bring joy to this world and many more sons and daughters
will be brought to glory(Heb.2:10). According to the Apocryphal book of Jubilees
Abraham kept the Feast of Tabernacles. "And Abraham built Succoth for
himself and his servants in the seventh month and he was the first to celebrate
the festival of Succoth in the Holy Land"(Jubilees 16:26).
Will God dwell with men? Ever
since Christ tabernacled with Israel and tabernacled with mankind(John 1:14)
when he became flesh He always has desired to. The Father can hardly wait until
He can tabernacle and live with man for all time(Rev.21,22) when the heavenly
Jerusalem will come to earth. The Father has remained separate from mankind for
all this time and after the millennium and Great White Throne Judgment the earth
will be cleansed by fire. The great meaning behind this is to teach mankind that
God cannot live with sin and that it is utterly repugnant to Him. Living in
tabernacles is a type of being under God's protection in time of trouble and
eventually living in God's house - His temple. Finally, two big lessons of the
Feast we are told in the Book of Deuteronomy are that we learn to fear God
always(Deut.14:22-27) and to rejoice in the wonderful world
tomorrow(Deut.16:13-15).
The Last Great Day pictures
the Great White Throne Judgment which we read of in Ezekiel 37 and Revelation 20
when all the unsaved dead will be resurrected to be given their first real
chance at salvation. Christ spoke of this day when rivers of living water
will flow to all humanity as all of mankind will receive God's spirit(John
7:37-39) and be judged over the 100 year period according to their works. There
is an interesting parallel between the first 3 and the last 3 feasts. Passover
and Atonement both focus on the atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ and coming as
close to God as possible. We fast before Passover so we can take it worthily
just as we fast before atonement. The two seven-day festivals of Unleavened
Bread and Tabernacles both picture our life of tabernacling in this life and
focus our attention on the gap between us and God and what we have to do to
bridge that gap with God's help - put sin out of our lives and learn to fear God
always. And finally Pentecost and The Last Great Day picture the two great
harvest of souls - the church now and then the rest of the world when God's
spirit is poured out to all mankind(Acts 2:17). The Holy Days are so rich in
meaning and teach us so many things about God's plan.
The Coming of Christ
The next step in God's plan
after working His chosen nation Israel was the first coming of Christ to pay for
our sins and the start of the church. Mr Armstrong writes the following about
this part of God's plan in Mystery of the Ages:
" Christ in
the eternity before the world came into being, was the 'Logos' who also was God,
and as Jesus, was born as the Son of God. Now as the Son of God just what was
Jesus? He was called the second Adam (I Cor. 15:45). Why should he be called the
second Adam? The first Adam had the opportunity of taking of the tree of life,
which meant God-life-- obeying God and thereby replacing Satan on the throne of
the earth. Jesus came to do just that, to qualify to replace Satan on that
throne and to start the government of God on the earth through those called out
from Satan's world. He came also essage from God called the gospel. The word
gospel means good news. And actually, his gospel--the message sent by him from
God--was the good news of the kingdom of God. And the kingdom of God, as we
shall see, is to be the restoration of the government of God over the earth and
the ousting of Satan from that throne. Jesus came also to build the Church. And
he came to pay the ransom price for a kidnapped world and by that price--his
death--to pay the penalty incurred by all humans for their sins.
"Next, what nearly all
'Christians,' including theologians, did not realize: Jesus was born to become a
KING! On trial for his life before Pilate, Jesus was asked, 'Art thou a king
then?' And Jesus answered: 'Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I
born, and for this cause came I into the world...' (John 18:37). Jesus also said
(verse 36), 'My kingdom is not of this world...[else] would my servants
fight'--showing that this is Satan's world. Jesus came to call people out of
this world to be prepared to teach and rule under him when he becomes King and
takes over the throne of the earth.
"Prior to the begettal and
birth of Jesus, God had said to his mother-to-be, Mary, by his angel: 'And,
behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call
his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest:
and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: and he
shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his KINGDOM there shall be
no end' (Luke 1:31-33).
"His gospel was the good
news of that kingdom--the kingdom of God. It is vital that we understand, at
this point, that Jesus, during his human life, was both God and man. In Isaiah
7:14, Mary, the mother of Jesus, was prophesied as the virgin who was going to
bear a son. That Son's name, in this prophecy, was to be called Immanuel, which
means 'God with us.' In other words, Jesus was God as well as human man. He had
no human father. God Almighty was his father who begat him by means of the Holy
Spirit. But though Jesus was actually 'God with us,' he was also human like all
other humans. He was subject to being tempted just as all other humans are
tempted. Although he was actually God in the human flesh, yet in his ministry he
functioned as a human. Remember, he was the second Adam. It was necessary for
him that he, as a human, reject the 'forbidden tree' and accept the tree of
life. It was necessary that he, as the first Adam might have done, choose to
rely completely on God the Father. In fact, God was actually in Christ and Jesus
obeyed the Father completely. He qualified to wrest the throne of the earth from
Satan.
"Why was it necessary that
Jesus be actually God in the human flesh? Why was it necessary that he be God?
Why was it necessary that he be human? As God, he was the Maker of all mankind.
In Ephesians 3:9 it is revealed that God created all things by Jesus Christ.
When Jesus was born as a human, his life as our Maker was greater than the sum
total of all human lives. Since it is humans who have sinned and come under the
death penalty, God's law required human death as the penalty for human sin. But,
as our Maker Jesus was the only human whose death could pay the penalty for the
sins of all humans. In no other way could the Creator God have redeemed a vast
humanity condemned to the penalty of death.
"We need to bear in mind
that though Jesus was God in the human flesh, he was also human even as you and
I. He could suffer the same physical pains. He had been condemned to death by
the Roman governor Pilate on clamorous demand of shouting Jews. He was a strong,
vigorous, young man of about 33 years of age, in the peak of health. Because he
had never broken even a law of health, he suffered the process of dying as no
other human ever did. He had been up all night without sleep during the trial
before Pilate. Pilate, later that morning, delivered him to be scourged before
being put to death.
"Scourging consisted of
being stripped to the waist, bound over in a bent position, tied to a post. He
was n by whips made of leather thongs weighted down by pieces of lead, broken
shards of bone and sharp jagged pieces of metal attached at intervals of four to
five inches, along the leather thongs. They were designed to imbed themselves
deeply into the flesh as the thongs wrapped themselves around the body. He was
whipped until his flesh was torn open and even his ribs appeared. Scourging was
intended to weaken the victims so they would die quickly on the stake of
crucifixion. As foretold in Isaiah 52:14: 'His visage was so marred more than
any man, and his form more than the sons of men.' This indescribable scourging
was endured that believers might be healed from physical transgression,
sicknesses or disease (Isa. 53:5; I Pet. 2:24). What a terrible price our own
very Maker paid that we might, by believing, be healed. Yet nearly all
professing believers totally ignore what their Savior provided for them, and
instead of relying on him, put their faith in human doctors, drugs, medicines
and knives. Jesus was so weakened by this terrible chastisement that he was
unable to carry his cross, as he was required to do, but for a short distance.
Another was appointed to carry it for him.
"Outside the city walls, at
the Place of the Skull (Golgotha), Jesus was nailed to the cross. He was
humiliated, spat upon, ridiculed, and jeered at. More than that, because at that
moment he had taken on himself our sins, in order to pay the penalty in our
stead, he was forsaken by even his Father, God. As he hung on the cross,
helpless, a soldier stabbed him with a spear, he screamed in pain (Matt. 27:50,
Moffatt) and then died. He did this because you and I have transgressed the law
of God. He paid the supreme possible sacrifice for you and for me.
"One more supremely vital
truth. The resurrection of Jesus from the dead was that of a human being and the
only one that could make possible the resurrection of humans, once dead, to
immortal life. Now another vital prophecy. In Isaiah 9:6-7: 'For unto us a child
is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder:
and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The
everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and
peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to
order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth
even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.' Notice the
government would be on his shoulder. Jesus is going to be King over all the
earth. And one of the purposes of his coming was to announce that kingdom.
Jesus' gospel was not only good news--it was an announcement, or good news
proclamation of the coming kingdom of God. What a tragedy that a
"traditional Christianity" has forsaken and lost that vital and
glorious gospel message and substituted their own gospel about the person of
Christ.
Why the Church?
"Jesus was born as a
human, to become a KING, ultimately to establish the KINGDOM OF GOD, ruling the
whole earth with the GOVERNMENT OF GOD! But that RULE required more than the
individual JESUS. The king, president, prime minister or ruler over every nation
governs with and through a more or less vast organization of others who rule
various phases and departments under him. Likewise, Christ must have an
organized government with numerous others trained and qualified to rule under
him. Jesus said, "I will build my church" (Matt. 16:18). The Church
was to consist of many to be called out of Satan's world to be taught and
trained for numerous governmental positions under Christ when he comes to rule
over all the nations.
"Jesus came also as
spiritual Savior, to save God's people in their due time from their sins, that
they might be BORN into the very divine FAMILY OF GOD (Matt. 1:21). Remember,
the tree of life, symbolizing the Holy Spirit, had been cut off from mankind at
the foundation of the world after the sin of Adam. What the world does not
understand is that the Spirit of God was cut off from humanity as a whole UNTIL
the second Adam actually removes Satan and restores the government of God on the
earth. As for humanity as a whole, it was appointed at the time of Adam's sin
for humans once to die and after death, by resurrection, shall come the judgment
(Heb. 9:27).
"The Holy Spirit was not
given to the people of ancient Israel. Since God called and raised up prophets
for a specific purpose preparatory to the salvation of humanity, it was
necessary, in order for them to perform their called function, that an exception
be made and they be empowered by the Holy Spirit. In the same manner since God
through Jesus was now calling out his Church for a specific function preparatory
to the establishment of his kingdom and government over all nations, it was now
necessary that the same exception be made for the Church and that they be
empowered by the Holy Spirit.
"God emphatically did not
empower the prophets with his Spirit merely for the purpose of giving them
salvation. Likewise, God did not call saints out of this world merely for their
salvation and entrance into his kingdom. Otherwise God would be a respecter of
persons to have called the few of his Church at this time, while refusing to
call others to salvation....
"God's master plan calls
for offering salvation and eternal life to every person ever born, but his plan
calls for doing that in a time-order. Those called out of the world and into the
Church at this time are called for a specific purpose and a specific work. This
specific work was to make possible the spiritual training to aid in the
conversion of humanity as a whole. They are called at a time when they are
persecuted and fought against by Satan and by the rest of the world. The rest of
the world will be called at a time when Satan is removed and they are aided and
helped by Christ and the saints then made immortal in the kingdom of God."
Through being the church those
of us who have been called are in training to be kings and priests in the World
Tomorrow. We are also to support the great commission of preaching to the world
the good news of God's soon-coming Kingdom as the church makes disciples in all
nations amongst those God chooses to call at this time.
The preaching of God's truth and
way of life in the church by the ministry is the visible part of the feeding the
flock commission that the church also has. Did you realize that all of us have a
part in that commission? Our encouragement, kindly advice, the good times that
we give to others and our friendship play a vital role in that commission. Our
positive, friendly influence and giving others the spiritual and emotional needs
that they have are all a part what others need to reach "the measure of the
stature of the fullness of Christ"(Eph.4:13). Sometimes our friendship may
be all that keeps someone in the church. The way we make it into God's kingdom
is to help others make it too!
God gave us His Holy Spirit(Acts
2:38) after we were baptized and that spirit plays a vital role in helping us
overcome. I'd like to quote from an excellent sermon by Mr Ron Dart called
"Quench Not The Spirit" in which he explains just how God's spirit
leads us(Romans 8:14). He tells us:
"In 1
Corinthians 13 Paul goes into what has to be the most important and greatest of
all the gifts of God's Holy Spirit....(Now) think of this chapter in terms of
the realization that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts...(and)that
love is shed abroad by the Holy Spirit...(Now) you should take the concept that
God has given to every one of us the gift of love and (that) the Holy Spirit
leads every one of us in the gift of love and then...take this chapter (and
realize) where the Spirit leads you have to follow it if you want more of His
spirit; if you want more of His power.
"If the Holy Spirit says 'I
want you to be patient with this man' you need to be long-suffering. You're
facing a difficult situation and something down inside of you says, 'I know I
should be long-suffering and yet there's another but that comes in and says, 'I
know I should be patient but this guy has done this to me 500 times and I just
don't know how I'm going to bear it.' What happens if the Holy Spirit decides to
back off? The Holy Spirit whenever it says to you, whenever God, through that
little voice, says to you, 'Now you gotta be patient' and you say the word but,
you've poured a little water on the Holy Spirit haven't you?
"There comes a
situation where you have a conflict with another person or a group of people and
a little small voice down inside of you says, 'Don't insist on having your own
way' and you say 'I know I shouldn't insist on having my own way in this thing
but it's important to me' you've poured a little more water on the Holy Spirit
for when the Holy Spirit says to you 'Don't insist on having your own way' its
offering you the gift of love; it is leading you in the path of love because in
here it says here that love seeks not its own....
"It says you need to
forgive this guy. He just doesn't understand. And you say to yourself, 'Well...
he's done it again' and you argue with yourself; are you arguing with yourself
or are you arguing with the Spirit of God?....And the war starts and the
arguments starts where you say 'I know I should BUT'. And there's another day
when a little gorge of envy starts rising up in your throat because someone else
got something you really thought you deserve and the Holy Spirit deep down
inside says, 'Don't be jealous. Love envys not. This is the way and we don't
want to envy this fellow. Just stick to your guns and I'll look after you when
the time comes', the Holy Spirit is extending to you the gift of love. All you
got to do is say is 'OK. I'm going to try not to be jealous. I'm going to try
and not let anything happen here.'
"Someone insults you and
you feel yourself starting to respond and a little voice says...'Don't get on
your high horse. Don't get uppity because love vaunts not itself and parades not
itself.' You can either listen and follow and you can say, 'OK, I won't get
uppity. I won't get offended. I just won't let this thing bother me.'
"Another occasion the voice
says, 'Swallow your pride. Don't let pride keep you from this person. Swallow
your pride and speak to them first even though they are not talking to you'...If
you want more of God's spirit then how come we keep saying but to it all the
time?
"Something comes along and
the Holy Spirit says 'Now don't get negative and critical. Don't sit in
judgment.' And you say, 'I know I shouldn't but if he would just get this thing
right'...The Holy Spirit bears all things, believes all things, hopes all
things, endures all things. That's love. It's a gift and the Holy Spirit says 'I
want to give it you. I been working on trying to give it to you for years and I
say 'Don't negative or critical' you turn around and be negative and critical.
The Holy Spirit says 'Before you go on and be critical why don't you remember
that beam in your own eye.'
"You know where that
thought comes from in yourself, that momentary thought when you think, 'Well I'm
no better than he is when we get down to it but' - that first part is the Holy
Spirit reminding you that love believes all things, bears all things, makes
no parade of itself....The but doesn't come from the Holy Spirit. It comes
from the flesh and that little battle goes on all the time...and you know
clearly about that battle don't you? It's clearly defined by that word but and
you wonder why you don't have more of the love of God.
"How many times do you
think that we quench the spirit in a 24 hour period?...When you think about that
realizing how often we do that we really have a lot of gall don't we when we get
down on our knees and ask God for more of His spirit?"
God's spirit is a precious gift
and it is this gift that is instrumental in changing us from clods of dirt to
Gods. The more we follow it the quicker along the path we will move to that
glory of being just like God.
The Great Tribulation
Now we come down to the
consummation of all the prophecies and the great master plan of God. Before God
ushers in the "Sabbath" rest of the millennium mankind will go through
its darkest and the most frightening time of history. In Mystery of the Ages Mr
Armstrong wrote the following:
"Mankind is nearing the end
of his rope. But even now, God will not intervene to save this defiant humanity
from itself until man is finally brought to the point where if God delayed
longer in intervention, man would annihilate himself. God will not intervene and
usher in the next world under the kingdom of God until the remnant of mankind
has been brought to fully realize human inability to solve problems or bring
worldwide peace in happiness and joy. Man must be brought to realize his
helplessness and futility without God....
"Jesus foretold the great
tribulation--a time of trouble so great that, unless God does intervene, no
human being would be saved alive. But, for the sake of his Church, God will
intervene supernaturally before total destruction of humanity. Mankind will be
brought to acknowledge human insufficiency without God....These are the very
last days of Satan's evil world. God's utopian civilization will be started with
the present generation(p.130-131)."
The glorious and wonderful World
Tomorrow - the Sabbath "rest" of God's great master plan will soon be
ushered in on this earth but not before mankind reaches the end of his rope and
God has to save him from himself. In the excellent television brochure
"Where Are We Now In Prophecy?" produced around 1988 there appeared an
updated article by Mr Armstrong which he originally wrote in 1957 entitled
"What Lies Ahead Now in Prophecy?". This article covers virtually the
whole panorama of end time prophecies about the tribulation and return of Jesus
Christ. I'd like to now quote at length from this article showing what happens
in the leadup to the ushering in of the Kingdom of God.
Quoting Mr Armstrong:
"Today this
world is changing—fast! Unprecedented events are shaking the world already.
Yet what we have seen is mild compared to the catastrophic happenings that will
rock this world in the near future!....
"Many Europeans are
becoming distrustful of the bungling capitalist superpower, United States. Also,
many Europeans are thinking more and more about the coming United States of
Europe! Americans, with the British, gave Europe the idea. They tried to
organize the European nations together against Russia. Bible prophecy,
however, reveals that the Europeans are going to unite and compete against the
English-speaking peoples. The stage is being set! What is lacking now is the
strong leader! Germany is the economic and military heart of Europe. Probably
Germany will dominate the coming United States of Europe, even if a neutral
Austrian becomes the dominant political figure. But Britain will have no part in
it in its final stage.
"This astounding
resurrection in Europe of the Roman Empire is the next prophesied major
political event. The world will be dumbfounded when this military colossus
actually emerges to solve economic and political problems the United States has
been unable to solve in decades of leadership....
"You think all this
fantastic? All this was known to God Almighty and recorded by Him in His
prophecies 2,500 years ago! You'll find this prophesied in Daniel 2 and 7 and
more specifically in the 17th chapter of Revelation—a United States of
Europe— a flash in-the-pan final resurrection of the ancient Roman Empire! It
will possess greater military might by far than the Rome of old, but it will
also inherit fatal weaknesses. Prophecy symbolizes this admixture of
never-equalled military and economic might and unprecedented weakness with the
apt phrase, "iron mixed with miry clay." The European nations will
unite economically and militarily— but they are suspicious and envious of each
other....
"When this United States
of Europe emerges, Europe will have the hydrogen bomb now in French and English
possession only, and the guided missiles to defend themselves and to project
their power worldwide. Today the stage is gradually being set! At a certain
moment, the new leader of this European combine will appear in the public eye.
He's already behind the scenes—in action! But the world does not yet recognize
him! Perhaps even this coming military-political leader does not yet know
himself who will finally be chosen to lead Europe and also does not yet know how
many, or precisely which nations from Western and Eastern Europe will join in
this United States of Europe, the final restoration of the Roman Empire. But you
and I can know the number—for God Almighty wrote it down 2,500 years ago in
Daniel 2 and 1,900 years ago in Revelation 17! There will be ten European
nations or groups of nations. These ten will give all their military power to
the central over-all leader—pictured under the prophetic symbol, 'the beast.'
"The prophecy does not
reveal exactly which ten nations will be included—but this resurrected Roman
Empire will bind together some 350 million people! That is more man-power than
(Russia) or the United States has....
"While this coming
European Colossus is developing an alarming revolution is beginning to occur in
the weather. Hurricanes, floods, sectional drought worldwide are increasing. And
now, the next prophesied event—to strike in the full fury of its climax before
the democratic nations are brought low by the resurrected Roman Empire—is a
famine, caused by unprecedented drought and/or floods and affecting Africa
first, then other areas of the Third World and finally the United States,
Britain, and northwestern Europe. And immediately in its wake will come the most
frightful epidemic of contagious and degenerative diseases! The disease AIDS is
only the forerunner.
"Jesus Christ foretold
it in his great Olivet prophecy: 'For', he said, 'nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom'—that's war!—and we are now in the
recess between the 2nd and 3rd rounds of it. 'Then there shall be
famines,'—that's the next major world-event now prophesied, 'and
pestilences'—disease epidemics, 'and earthquakes in different places' (Matt.
24:7). Already there is an increase in frequency of major earthquakes, all over
the world. 'All these,' Jesus continued, verse 8, 'are the beginning of
sorrows'(marginal reading, 'travail').
"This will be the very
beginning, as Jesus said, of what the Bible calls the Great Tribulation!
Jeremiah's prophecy is more specific. God revealed to the prophet that it is the
beginning of the national trouble to come on the United States, the British
nations, and the democracies of northwestern Europe! And, as both Jeremiah and
Jesus Christ were inspired to record—and also the prophet Daniel—it will be
the most catastrophic time of national religious trouble that has ever struck
any nation, or ever will!
"Still more specific is
the prophecy of Ezekiel. Here is exactly how catastrophic it will be: one third
of the American and the British population will die in this famine and disease
epidemic! Read it, in Ezekiel 5:12: 'A third part of thee shall die with the
pestilence, and with the famine shall they be consumed in the midst of
thee.'....
"The details of the Great
Drought coming upon us are described in the first chapter of Joel. It's a
frightful, desolate picture of starvation and disease! But all these things, as
Jesus explained, are to be only the beginning of national trouble."
I'd like to interject here and
cover the very first of the many military battles that occurs in the great
tribulation which Mr Armstrong bypassed in his article. I'd like to now quote
from Mr Raymond McNair's article "The Coming War for the City of
Peace" which appeared in the September-October issue of the World Ahead. Mr
McNair writes:
"Germany is prophesied
to ally herself with an Arab confederacy against Israel (cf. Ps.83). But that
alliance won't last! Notice from Daniel 11 what will happen to a German-led
European union, the final 'kingdom of the North': 'At the time of the end the
king of the South shall attack him...' (v. 40). What might provoke this? We can
better understand by considering the nature of the Hitlerian leader of the
coming European "Beast.'
"As we will later see more
clearly, Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria (vv. 21-31) was in fact a type of this
end-time dictator. And Antiochus was a 'silver-tongued devil' who used his oily
manner to extend his power at every opportunity. He even made a 'covenant' or
'league' with elements of Jewish leadership and at first entered 'peaceably'
into the Holy Land (vv. 22-23). Of course, he acted deceitfully and ended up
severely persecuting and even slaughtering the Jews. From this and other
scriptural indications, it appears that the end-time king of the North may make
similar initial overtures of peace with Israel.
"'Israel' in this context
probably not only means the modern Jewish state, but the nations that comprise
the present-day descendants of the 'Ten Lost Tribes' of Israel as well,
including the United States and Britain. If the new Hitlerian leader proclaims
'peace' with modern Israelites, Islamic fundamentalists at the forefront of the
Arab confederation—who hate Israel and label America the 'Great Satan'—would
no doubt see this as an enormous betrayal. Would we not expect them to lash out
at some point against their ally-turned-enemy?
"Whatever the cause,
the king of the South will strike against the Beast, thereby provoking Europe to
retaliate with a blitzkrieg(lightning war) of air, ground and sea forces (v.
40). And 'he shall also enter the Glorious Land...' (v. 41). We will delve
further into the European occupation of the Holy Land shortly. But let's first
see how the Beast's counterstrike will affect other Mideast nations: '...many
countries shall be overthrown; but these shall escape from his hand: Edom, Moab
and the prominent people of Ammon' —i.e. modern Jordan.
"Others will not fare
so well: 'He shall stretch out his hand against the countries, and the land of
Egypt shall not escape. He shall have power over the treasures of gold and
silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; also the Libyans and
Ethiopians shall follow at his heels' (vv. 42-43). Note that modern Sudan
may be among those nations swallowed up by the Beast, since its territory was
part of ancient Ethiopia. Interestingly, Libya and Ethiopia were both part of
Egypt at various times in antiquity. So the kingdom of the South will again be
absorbed by the kingdom of the North."
Keith Stump in the
television brochure "The Middle East in Prophecy" gives us a little
bit more of an insight into what might happen in this conquest of the Middle
East. He writes:
"This European power—led
by a coming military superdictator also referred to in prophecy as the 'Beast'
(Rev. 17:12-13)—will be the final, end-time revival of the ancient Roman
Empire. Working hand-in-hand with the beast will be a great miracle-working
religious figure the Bible calls the 'false prophet' and 'man of sin' (Rev.
13:13-14; 16:13; 19:20; II Thes. 2:3-4). This charismatic figure will preside
over a great, centuries-old false religious system, an apostate Christendom
labelled as 'MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT' (Rev. 17:5).
"The prophet Daniel refers
to this European confederacy—this coming 'United States of Europe'—as 'the
king of the north.' All Bible scholars acknowledge that in Old Testament times,
Syria was the 'king of the north.' But Rome conquered Syria and made it a Roman
province in 64 B.C. Thereupon, the ancient Roman emperors assumed the role of
'king of the north' (Dan. 11:36-39). The coming end-time revival of the Roman
Empire in Europe will thus be the 'king of the north' referred to in the latter
prophecies of Daniel! Now notice what the Bible reveals about this power:
"In verse 40 of Daniel 11,
we find that 'at the time of the end,' the 'king of the north'—this powerful
union of European nations—will move southward into the Middle East 'like a
whirlwind'—with dire consequences for Jew and Arab alike! Read Daniel
11:40-41: '. . . and the king of the north shall come against him like a
whirlwind. . . and he shall enter into the countries . . . He shall enter also
into the glorious land [the Holy Land], and many countries [including certain
Arab countries of the Middle East] shall be overthrown ....' Notice, however,
that the kingdom of Jordan will escape occupation by the Beast power—see end
of verse 41. In this prophecy, the geographic areas of Edom, Moab and Ammon
refer unmistakably to modern-day Jordan, which has close ties with Europe.
Egypt, Libya and Ethiopia—not mentioned as part of the confederacy in Psalm
83—will be subject to or occupied by European forces (Dan. 11:42-43).
"Why will Europe feel
compelled to intervene in the Middle East? Here prophecy is silent. Europe's ire
might well be precipitated by a sudden cutoff of vital oil supplies—the
industrial lifeblood of the Continent. Or it might be triggered by some sort of
jihad— 'holy war'—waged against the West by Muslim fundamentalists. Or
possibly European forces will intervene in the Middle East under the pretext of
'peacekeeping"—in an attempt to end escalating regional hostilities
before they spiral out of control. Whatever the provocation, prophecy reveals
that Europe will act swiftly to protect its interests—dispatching troops into
the Middle East!
"The European power—this
king of the north or Beast—will occupy both the state of Israel and some of
her Arab neighbors, according to this clear prophecy of Daniel. Europe will
attempt to impose peace on the war-torn Middle East—by force of arms! The
Beast will seek to do what diplomats and statesmen have failed to do. In some
quarters, the Beast might even be welcomed as a kind of savior!"(p.33).
Continuing on with Mr McNair's
aforementioned article:
"To learn more about the
coming invasion of Israel, we must turn to the New Testament. Christ's disciples
asked Him when the temple would be destroyed and what would be the sign of His
coming and of the end of the age (Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 21). He answered by
giving them an outline of events culminating with His return.
"Notice Luke 21: 'But
when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation is
near. Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains.... For these are the days
of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.... For there
will be great distress in the land and wrath upon this people. And they will
fall by the edge of the sword and be led away captive into all nations. And
Jerusalem will be trampled by Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are
fulfilled' (w. 20-24). (Matthew adds 'When ye therefore shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy
place... Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the
mountains.'[Matt.24:15-16]) "This has already
happened in certain respects. For in A.D. 70, less than 40 years after Christ
spoke these words, Roman armies under Emperor Vespasian's son Titus quelled a
Jewish uprising, conquered Judea, destroyed Jerusalem and its temple, and
carried the inhabitants away as slaves. From then until modern times, Jerusalem
was held by Gentiles. In fact, even present-day Israel has never reassumed
complete rule over the entire city—for it still allows Muslims to control the
Temple Mount....
"Yet, though the Romans
destroyed the Jewish temple, no 'abomination' was set up by them in A.D. 70. So
what is the time frame here? Matthew 24 explains what immediately follows: 'For
then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning
of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be. And unless those days were
shortened, no flesh would be saved [alive]; but for the elect's sake those days
will be shortened' (w.21-22). This too hearkens back to Daniel's prophecy, which
says that at the time of the end, 'there shall be a time of trouble, such as
never was since there was a nation, even to that time. And at that time your
people shall be delivered.... And many of those who sleep in the dust of the
earth shall awake' (12:1-2; cf. 11:40). So this horrific Tribulation occurs at
the end of the age, just before the resurrection of the dead at Christ's return
(1 Cor. 15:21-23). In fact, Daniel writes that 'from the time that the daily
sacrifice is taken away, and the abomination is set up,' there will be 1,290
days or 43 months until the resurrection (12:11).....
"Consider that Christ said
the abomination will be 'standing in the holy place' and that it is
prophetically and historically attached to the removal of the daily sacrifices.
It appears, then, that some form of temple worship will first be reinstituted by
the Jews. Otherwise, how could the sacrifices be 'cut off'? However, whether
there will be an actual temple—or just a sacrificial altar as in the days of
Ezra—is not certain. Yet a strong argument can be made for the former since
the Apostle Paul says that the final 'man of sin'—the false religious leader
known as the Antichrist, who will be in partnership with the Beast
dictator—will enthrone himself 'as God in the temple of God, showing himself
that he is God' (2 Thess. 2:4). In fact, this in itself seems closely tied to
the end-time abomination."
I would be bold enough to say
that there will be more than just a sacrificial altar where this abomination of
desolation will occur. There will have to be at least a tabernacle or a Temple
for the "man of sin" enters this House of God. Now back to Mr
Armstrong's article "What Lies Ahead in Prophecy?":
"Once we
are weakened by starvation, disease, and the resulting calamitous economic
depression, the ten-nation European Colossus will suddenly meet the stubborn and
foolish United States in a confrontation over the future of Jerusalem. Politics,
religion and the life-blood of economics—oil— will be involved. The result
will be the destruction of our cities and our centers of industrial and military
production!
"The very next words of
Jesus' prophecy (Matt. 24:9,21-22) are 'Then'—not five years or a generation
later, but 'then' shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you:
and ye shall be hated of all nations; . . . and then shall be great tribulation
such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever
shall be. And except those days [of mass death and destruction] should be
shortened, there should no flesh be saved alive, but for the elect's sake those
days shall be shortened.' Yes, by the supernatural intervention of God, before
all human life is blasted from the earth!
"Jesus was there speaking
of our peoples nationally, as well as of real Spirit-begotten Christians
individually. But Ezekiel's prophecy adds this specific and terrifying fact:
'And a third part'—half our remaining population 'shall fall by the sword
round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into all the winds, and I will
draw out a sword after them."
"This is foretold in
many prophecies, but here is one that shows the effect that only weapons like
the hydrogen bomb can produce—the very next chapter of Ezekiel: 'In all your
dwelling places, the cities shall be laid waste' (Ezek. 6:6). A few cities were
laid waste in World War II. But not until the production of the hydrogen bomb
has it ever been possible to totally destroy all major cities!
"Yes, wake up! American
and Britain! You have grown calloused and indifferent to world revolution, wars
and the threat of hydrogen bomb war. You Americans and British! You smug, proud,
stiff-necked complacent people! Many of you enjoy a prosperity God never
lavished on any other people—you heedlessly permit yourselves to become soft
and decadent, setting your foolish hearts on push-button prosperity and leisure,
while others among you are poor and go hungry. You ignore that entire prophetic
third of God's Word, warning you of impending disaster and offering you divine
protection from it!....
"God Almighty now reveals,
in time to prevent it, that one third of all our people will die of starvation
and disease—that our day of reckoning is upon us—that we are to be stripped
of our wealth and prosperity on which we set our hearts—that a second third of
our people—of your personal friends, relatives, acquaintances— will be
killed by awesome nuclear forces—that the proud United States and Britain are
now destined to be suddenly crushed in defeat—that the remaining third left
alive are to be carried as captives, scattered as abject slaves—and that even
millions of them shall then be tortured inhumanly in organized religious
persecution, until their breath expires in martyrdom as traditional Christianity
attempts to bring about unity in a time of growing secularism and atheism....
"Jeremiah was inspired by
the Almighty to picture this invasion, defeat and captivity and to explain why
it's coming!
"In the 30th chapter, God
reveals to Jeremiah that the time of the prophecy is the time of world war the
most terrible time of trouble and war of all history (verses 3-4), the time of
our national trouble(verse 5) climaxing in the coming exodus of both our
peoples—descendants of the lost ten tribes of Israel—and the Jews of the
tribe of Judah and Levi—back to the Holy Land at the Second Coming of Christ.
We are to get into it—the most terrible national trouble ever to befall any
nation—but God will deliver us out of it, and will finally break the yoke of
slavery from off our necks (verses 5-6)....
"And so now God is about to
punish! First, he will punish our nations—professing Christians—His own
chosen people, chosen for a service they have refused to perform! Then, after we
have learned our lesson and turned to our God, He will punish the nations he
shall have used in punishing us. God says, "The Lord hath a controversy
with the nations, he will plead with all flesh...'—How? 'He will give them
that are wicked to the sword . . . evil shall go forth from nation to nation,
and a great whirlwind [of war] shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth.
And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even
unto the other end of the earth' (Jer. 25:31-33)....We're going the way of
ancient Rome—to a greater fall, because we're bigger and more prosperous and
have farther to fall!....
"During this hellish brief
period, there will be no religious freedom. The entire Western world will be
under the resurrected Roman Empire—Church and State united— the religion and
all schools under a Religious Hierarchy, enforced by the civil police....
"But at that juncture the
God who rules the universe will suddenly step in, and supernaturally intervene.
He will do this in two stages: first, by terrifying warning signs; finally, by
actual plagues in physical punishment. Yet, even then, God will first give
warning! Once again, an all merciful and loving God will give humans opportunity
to repent—to turn from this world's ways that have cursed mankind, and to
receive divine protection from Godsent plagues.
"Suddenly something
terrifying in appearance will happen in the sky. Just how God will bring this
about is not revealed. But, to human eyes, the sun suddenly will go dark; there
will be no light from the moon: the only light will come in the form of
thousands of stars— meteors—falling to the earth in such frightful display
that men will faint or run screaming in stark terror. Astronomers will be caught
offguard, baffled. Science will be unable to explain these happenings...."
The church has viewed the
plagues as separate, independent events with little relation to each other
except to punish mankind. I believe that most of these events are related to
each other as consequences of a singular method by which God will punish
mankind. I describe just what this common agent of destruction God appears to
use to bring about most of the plagues of the Day of the Lord in the article I
have mentioned previously - "The Flood, the Exodus and the Day of the
Lord" available on my website
(http://www.cgsf.org/rwaite/myarticles/Flood-Exodus-and-the-Day-of-the-Lord.htm).
Continuing on with the article
by Mr Armstrong:
"In
terrified panic, a God-ignoring, God-rejecting, pleasure-seeking mankind
suddenly will become very much aware that God is real—aware of His mighty
power and closeness! At that mighty moment of earth's history, hundreds of
thousands will remember the true message from God that they had heard going out
freely to the world at this time, on the World Tomorrow program.(They will also
respond to the warning given out by God's two witnesses[Rev.11]. As Satan will
give the false prophet power to perform miracles to deceive the world God will
give power to the two witnesses to also perform miracles which will be used to
encourage the peoples of the earth to turn from their evil ways. They will be
hated by the beast, false prophet and their legions of followers who will
finally in the city of Jerusalem 3 1/2 days before they will be resurrected at
Christ's coming) Yes, hundreds of thousands who take
it lightly today, or put it out of mind because it's different from the
teachings of their worldly churches, will then remember— and cry out to God
for mercy!
"And these hundreds of
thousands shall learn that God's mercy, truly, is greater toward us than the
heavens are high above the earth! For God will hear their repentant cries, and
place them under his divine protection from the indescribable terrible plagues
which are then yet to come! For these are the plagues that God shall
send—plagues sent in divine punishment on those that shall have yielded
themselves as the chief political-religious agencies of Satan in his defiant war
against God!
"At this precise
juncture—again for the elect's sake God will hold back the punishing winds of
war and of plagues (Rev. 7:1-3). The actual physical punishment of this great
and mighty Day of the Lord will not fall until God has sealed, with his
protection, those who have now suffered through the Great Tribulation (Rev.
7:14), and have now at last learned their lesson, and turned repentantly to God.
There shall be an innumerable multitude out of all nations, who shall in total
surrender cry out to God. These all shall have received God's Holy Spirit—and
be then begotten as children of God.
"They shall then, at
last—having endured the Great Tribulation—having seen God's terrifying
warning signs—repent and put their lives in God's hands, shall come under
God's divine protection. No plague will touch them (Ps. 91:1-11). But others,
still the vast majority, will not repent. And all who will not repent at this
time, after this final supernatural warning, will have so hardened their hearts
in resentfulness and bitterness against God that they will not repent, even
during the plagues that shall then immediately follow (Rev. 9:20; 16:9,11).
"Now after these mighty
events will come the time of God's wrath against sinful men who have refused to
depart from the ways that are cursing their own souls. Now God, at last, after
every possible warning and pleading short of physical punishment, will let the
divine punishment fall! Now comes, in full divine fury, the period foretold in
more than 30 prophecies as 'The day of the Lord'—the time of God's wrath!
'Vengeance is mine,' says the
Almighty God. Now he shall pour out the vials of his vengeance on those who have
voluntarily chosen Satan. Plagues, terrible beyond description, shall fall upon
the restored Roman Empire. God will now take vengeance for their tortures of his
peoples during the Great Tribulation."
I'd like to interject here again
and quote again from Mr McNair's aforementioned article "The Coming War for
the City of Peace" covering what the fifth trumpet plague will be which Mr
Armstrong didn't mention in his article. Mr McNair writes:
"The book of Revelation
mentions the Great Tribulation (7: 14; cf. 6:9) and, in the next few chapters,
describes seven trumpets being blown successively. Evidently, they sound over
the course of the next year— the Day of the Lord. The fifth trumpet signals
'locusts' and 'scorpions' rising out of the ' pit' and tormenting men for five
months (9:1-12). This may be describing modern helicopters and tanks of the
Beast (cf. 17:8), perhaps using chemical or biological weapons (cf. 9:5-6). But
against whom?
"For the answer, we must
return to Daniel 11. Look at what the European dictator will do after his
Mideast occupation is well established: 'But news from the east and the north
shall trouble him; therefore he shall go out with great fury to destroy and
annihilate many' (v. 44). It seems, then, that rumors of hostility toward him
from Eastern capitals and 'the north' (Moscow is almost due north of the Holy
Land) will cause the Europeans to launch a preemptive strike against the powers
of the East, which will be successful for a time."
Now back to Mr Armstrong's
article again:
"The sixth of these
punishing plagues will be a military invasion of Europe by...forces from
(Russia) and the Orient. By that time, the Red Armies and their allies will
number two hundred million! Think of it. A vast army of two hundred million
soldiers! These vast hordes will then sweep across Europe, utterly destroying
all this resurrected Roman Empire, spoken of prophetically as the modern
'Babylon'—the daughter of the ancient Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar. It is a
'Babylon' led by the symbolic harlot 'woman'—a great apostate paganized
religion falsely calling herself 'Christian.'
"Meanwhile, the leader of
this restored Roman Empire (prophecy symbolizes him under the name 'the beast'),
together with the 'false prophet'—religious leader associated with the
military leader—will have moved their capital to the environs of Jerusalem,
which they will have surrounded and occupied at the outset of World War
III—the beginning of the Tribulation. They will, by the time of the invasion
from the East, have large military forces in the Middle East, as well as on
other fronts of the world war....
"Now we come to the
climax. At this precise juncture, Jesus Christ glorified, to whom has been given
all power in heaven and in earth, who upholds the energies and forces of the
entire universe by the Word of His Power—yes, the same Jesus Christ who trod
this unhappy earth more than 1,900 years ago—will return in clouds to earth,
visibly, personally, bodily! This time he is coming in all his Power and
Glory, to put down all opposition, to rule all the nations of earth with
supernatural force and justice. He is coming not only as King of kings, but also
as Lord of lords. This time he is coming to restore the laws and the rule of
God! He is coming to enforce those spiritual, inexorable laws—the very laws
set in motion to bring humanity peace, happiness, joy, health, prosperity!
"But those who shall have
refused to repent and turn to God at the end of the Great Tribulation and during
the ensuing Day of the Lord still will refuse to submit. As the glorified
omnipotent Christ is descending toward earth in a cloud—with all the holy
angels of heaven escorting him, the dead in Christ—all who truly had repented,
been begotten by the Holy Spirit, and who had overcome their own natures through
God's power, who had grown in spiritual grace, knowledge and character, and had
endured persecution and opposition to the end—shall be resurrected from their
graves, immortal, divine, now born of God at last.
"The living in Christ
shall at the same instant be changed from mortal to immortal—from material
flesh to spiritual—from human to divine. And they shall be caught up, with the
resurrected saints, to meet the descending, glorified Christ in the air. Many
have wondered why this meeting up in the air. These saints, born again at the
resurrection, will rise from all parts of a round earth. They shall be taken
through the air at the speed of lightning (Matt. 24:27). They shall all descend
together to the Mount of Olives, one-half mile east of Jerusalem, from which
Jesus ascended over 1,950 years ago!
"And now . . .
Armageddon!...At the very presence, or coming, of Christ and all the holy
angels, the seven last plagues of God's terrible day of wrath shall be poured
out on the remnants of this restored Roman Empire centered in Europe. They
will be covered with boils from head to foot. The sea, the lakes, and the rivers
will become as human blood—all drinking-water will be polluted. This 'beast'
power shall have shed the blood of innocent Christian martyrs—now God will
give them blood to drink!
"Next, the sun's rays will
become so intense men will be scorched with the heat. But these God-defying
embittered spiritual sons of Satan will only scream out agonizing curses,
blaspheming the very name of the God who is punishing them to save them from
themselves, just as they once tortured others in an attempt to convert them to
their religion. They will still refuse to repent. Next, Christ will pour out the
fifth plague on the very seat of this 'beast' and the 'false prophet' at
Jerusalem—the light of the sun shall now be withdrawn, and in the resulting
darkness they will gnaw their tongues in pain— but they will not yet surrender
to God. Instead, they will scream out curses against the name of Christ.
"It is at this very
stage in these plagues that the demons, possessing these rebel leaders (Rev.
16:13-14), will mobilize military forces of 'all nations' in the valley of
Megiddo, 70 miles northeast of Jerusalem, to fight against the returning beings
from outer space—Christ and His angels. They will yet try to overthrow the
divine power and continue to rule the world themselves. They will resist to the
end! But these human leaders shall be fighting supernatural power! Their fate
will be awful! Their flesh will consume away off their bones even while they yet
stand on their feet!
"Then the last of these
plagues of divine judgment shall fall. There will be a bedlam of thunder
accompanying unprecedented, frightening flashes of lightning. The most
tremendous series of major earthquakes of all human history will climax. Then
will fall out of heaven a devastating hailstorm, with huge hailstones weighing
as much as a hundred pounds! But again these hardened men will blaspheme God
because of this plague! They still will refuse to learn their lesson, and find
the way to peace and happiness for all!
"As the battle of this
great Day of the Lord comes to its fateful end, with the armies that assembled
at Armageddon destroyed in the environs of Jerusalem, and as the final plague of
the seven last plagues is poured out, the military 'beast' and the 'false
prophet' (who during these closing days shall have deceived the world by faked
miracles) will be taken together, and cast alive into a 'lake of fire burning
with brimstone.' And now, his military and religious legions destroyed, his
devil-controlled human leaders dead, Satan himself shall be cast into the abyss
or symbolic pit—a condition of total restraint, inactivity and negation—so
that he cannot influence, sway or deceive humanity any further for a duration of
1000 years."
Now interjecting one final time
in Mr Armstrong's prophecy article I'd like to quote from Mr Raymond McNair's
excellent book "America and Britain in Prophecy" which discusses the
great second exodus of Israel back to the land of Palestine. Mr McNair writes:
"Notice
what Isaiah prophesied: 'It shall come to pass in that day that the LORD shall
set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people who are
left, from Assyria [Greater Germany] and Egypt... and the islands of the sea
[British Isles, New Zealand, etc.] He will set up a banner for the nations, and
will assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah
from the four corners of the earth' (Is. 11:11-12). Isaiah is describing a
SECOND EXODUS! Also note that, at the time of the end, Israel and Judah will
still be two separately identifiable peoples.
"The prophet continues,
'For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will still choose Israel, and settle
them in their own land [the Promised Land]' (14:1). (So great will this
exodus be that Jeremiah writes of this wonderful time, "Therefore, behold,
the days come, saith the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD lives,
which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, the LORD
lives, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the
north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall
dwell in their own land"[Jer 23:7-8])
"Who will lead this return
and restore the Twelve Tribes to God's favor? Through Isaiah, the Messiah
states, 'And now the LORD says, who formed Me [Christ] from the womb to be His
Servant, to bring Jacob back to Him, so that Israel is gathered to Him.... 'It
is too small a thing that You should be My Servant to raise up the tribes of
Jacob, and to restore the preserved ones of Israel; I will also give You as a
light to the Gentiles, that You should be My salvation to the ends of the
earth'' (49:5-7).
"In the wonderful World
Ahead, when the Jews and continental Northwest Europeans have finally learned
their own true identities, they will at last recognize the Anglo-Saxon-Celtic
peoples of America and Britain as their long lost brother Joseph. With great
tears of joy, they will again shout, 'Joseph is alive!' - just as the sons of
Israel did almost 3,700 years ago. What a great and marvellous family reunion
that will be!
"Then, God Almighty will
again unite the Anglo-Saxon-Celts with the Jews as one people (Ezek. 37:15-17).
He says, 'Surely I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of
Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel, his companions; and I will join them with it,
with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they will be one in My
hand....Surely I will take the children of Israel from among the nations,
wherever they have gone [into captivity], and will gather them from every side
and bring them into their own land; and I will make them one nation in the
land.... They shall no longer be two nations, nor shall they ever be divided
into two kingdoms again' (vv. 19, 21-22).
"Ezekiel 48 reveals that
all the Twelve Tribes will then be reassigned their own tribal allotments in the
Promised Land - which will be much bigger in area than in biblical days.(The
original area promised by God to Israel from the Nile to the Euphrates forms a
triangular area, 800 miles each side. That area is the equivalent of a section
of the Eastern United States that has New York, Chicago and Northern Florida as
the three points of a triangle) This will, at first, accommodate the
millions of Israelites returning from captivity.
"But remember what God told
Israel would soon happen at that time: 'The children you will have, after you
have lost the others [in the Great Tribulation], will say again in your ears [as
they did in Great Britain before], 'The place is too small for me; give me a
place where I may dwell' (Is. 49:20). So what will God do? 'Those who come He
shall cause to take root in Jacob; Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the
face of the world with fruit' (Is. 27:6).
"At the time when God
gathers the remnant of Jacob, He will make a 'perpetual covenant' with both
Israel and Judah: 'Behold, the days are coming, says the LORD, when I will make
a new covenant with the House of Israel and with the House of Judah.... I will
put My law in their minds, and write it on their hearts; and I will be their
God, and they shall be My people.... For I will forgive their iniquity, and
their sin I will remember no more' (Jer. 31:31, 33-34). After being converted by
God's Spirit, Israel will finally stop rebelling against Him!.... Israel will
yet be the wonderful model nation God meant her to be all along(p.63).' "
Before we finish off Mr
Armstrong's article "What Lies Ahead in Prophecy?" I'd like to quote
from another excellent article he wrote called "Why Russia Will Not Attack
America" which goes through in order the prophecies of the whole of the
book of Ezekiel. I'd like to quote a few extracts that describe the very last
battle which occurs before peace finally becomes a reality in the millennium.
This war from armies of the East will occur soon after the Israelite slaves are
brought back to Palestine after Christ has returned and Satan is already put
away. Mr Armstrong writes:
"Many have blindly assumed
that when Christ comes, there will be no opposition. Every person and power on
earth, some have thought, will simply submit meekly and instantly to him and his
power. But that is not true! Some gentile nations understandably shall not
submit until forced to. The final restoration of the Roman Empire shall be
subdued and conquered at a battle commonly called 'Armageddon.' But the populous
nations of Eurasia that the Almighty God up to this point has not dealt with
shall still have to be brought to submission.
"'Gog' in the land of
'Magog' is the vast regions of the U.S.S.R. in northern Eurasia extending from
the Baltic to the Pacific. 'Meshech' is Moscow, 'Tubal' is Tobol'sk. Notice the
allies who come with them in this future battle. You will find 'Gomer,'
'Togarmah,' 'Magog,' 'Meshech,' 'Tubal' identified in Genesis 10 as the sons of
Japheth, father of the Eurasians. Ethiopia and Phut (mistranslated Libya) are
descended from Ham.
"Therefore, this
prophecy of Ezekiel 38 shows who shall finally succeed in marshalling peoples of
each major race into a gigantic invasion upon the modem descendants of ancient
Israel regathered in their land. When God begins to rule the world, through
Christ— with His chosen people restored to prosperity in the land of Israel,
the very center of the land surface of the earth (verse 12, Moffatt
translation)—this great Eurasian union of nations shall...use their mighty air
force(against them). 'Thou shalt ascend,' the Eternal says, 'and come like a
storm [in the air], thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land...' (verse 9).
There shall be so many planes then that they will hide the sun from the ground
below, like a huge dark shadow! The House of Israel at that time shall not be
armed or prepared'... In that day when my people of Israel dwelleth safely,
shalt thou not know it?' asks the Eternal. 'And thou shalt come from thy place
out of the north parts [due north of the land of ancient Israel], thou, and many
people [allies] with thee . . . a mighty army: and thou shalt come up against my
people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days,
and I will bring thee against my land, that the heathen may know me [note the
purpose], when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes' (verses
14-16).
"But the Israelites shall
not have to fight in that battle. They shall have learned by then that God
fights their battles for them! 'And it shall come to pass at the same time when
Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury
shall come up in my face' (verse 18). 'So that ... all the men that are upon the
face of the earth, shall shake at my presence ...' (verse 20). It is after
Christ's coming! 'I will summon an utter panic against him [Gog], says the Lord
the Eternal, till every man in his host shall draw the sword against his fellow;
I will punish him with pestilence and bloodshed, I will rain on him and his
hordes and all the nations in his train an overpowering flood, with hail-stones,
fire, and brimstone. I will let all the nations see my might and dread
divinity—to teach them that I am the Eternal' (verses 21-23, Moffatt
translation).
"Notice, these nations do
not see and recognise the dread divinity, the might and power of the Eternal
Christ, even after he has returned. He has to teach them that HE IS THE ETERNAL!
The 39th chapter shows in more detail the result of this great battle, in which
Christ, with supernatural power, causes five sixths of these armies to be
slain."
To conclude this section on the
Great Tribulation I'd like to quote some of the last paragraphs from Mr
Armstrong's article "What Lies Ahead in Prophecy?" one final time. Mr
Armstrong writes:
"Those overcoming saints
of Christ, now born of God—now glorified, even as Christ has been
glorified—form and constitute, under Christ, the kingdom of God. It shall be
at once the divine spiritborn family of God, and the government of God, which
shall bear rule over all the earth! And now what of the remainder of mankind?
With Satan removed, their political and religious leaders dead, their armies
totally destroyed—no one to lead them any further into human ways against
God's rule, all who remain alive after these catastrophic wars and plagues will
at last, submit to the rule of Christ and the kingdom of God.
"Only one religion will
then be taught—that of the truth of the Creator God. Those who have been
converted down through the ages, now made immortal in the kingdom of God, will
rule over and teach those humans who remain alive. A fraction of today's
population will still survive. Still human and mortal they will continue to live
and reproduce, even as they now do. But they will be ruled over by the immortal
saints, under Christ, with the rule of God....
"Gradually, a stubborn,
stiffnecked, hostile and rebellious mankind will become obedient to the ways and
the laws of God. Soon they will begin to see that they have health instead of
sickness; interesting, abundant, happy lives, instead of emptiness, boredom and
unhappiness; alert, comprehending minds, instead of dullness, inefficiency,
stupidity; prosperity, instead of poverty; joy, instead of depression, fear and
worry, heartache and frustration. They will look back over the 6,000-year period
of human experience during which God allowed mankind to decide the wrong way,
and set up a man-built civilisation contrary to the laws of God. They will
compare.
"Do you think anybody will
then want to go back to the ways of our world today? No! In those days (Mic.
4:1-3), the kingdom of God shall be established above all nations. The people
finally will say: 'Come, and let us go up to the kingdom of God; and Christ will
teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths.' For God's law, which even
most preachers and churches hate today, shall then go forth from God's glorious
kingdom, and the Word of God from Jerusalem. The earth will at last be full
of the knowledge of God—the truth! (Isa. 11:9). And Christ shall rule over and
judge all nations, until they beat their swords into plowshares, their weapons
of destruction into implements of peaceful production. We shall have world
peace! Yes, Utopia at last!
"There are reasons for
today's ills! What we sow, we reap! When, at last, God takes over— puts down
Satan, and the ways of Satan's world which have made the nations so
unhappy—when, at last, mankind is ruled and taught religiously by God through
Christ and through his saints made immortal, then the New World—the world
tomorrow shall reap what it then sows—peace, happiness, prosperity, health,
abundant, interesting living, overflowing joy! It will be a Utopia beyond man's
fondest or wildest dreams!"
The Millennium
What will the
Millennium be like? Ron Kelly in the 50th anniversary issue of the Plain
Truth(Feb.1984) wrote a most wonderful article called "Yes: A Brighter
Tomorrow Is Coming!" that discussed this subject. That article means a lot
to me personally because it was the good news covered in that article which got
me hooked onto the Plain Truth and to the church. It played an instrumental part
in my own calling. I'd like to now quote at length from that article about what
the Wonderful World Tomorrow will be like.
Mr Kelly writes:
"Sooner than many expect, a
world of peace and happiness will be right here—on planet Earth. FOR 50 YEARS,
on radio and television, a voice has rung out, "Well greetings, friends
around the world. This is Herbert W. Armstrong bringing you the GOOD NEWS of the
WORLD TOMORROW!
"Good news? Is there any?
The world tomorrow? What's that? For 50 years the news of the world today has
seldom been good. Wars, rumors of war, earthquakes, volcanos, hurricanes,
tornados, political upheaval, coups and rebellions, drought and hunger have
dominated the headlines.
"Yet for 50 years Mr.
Armstrong and the Plain Truth magazine have constantly reported there is GOOD
NEWS. The good news is that humanity at long last will be shown the way to
peace, prosperity and happiness. But how? Too good to be true? Many simply
cannot imagine a world without strife, upset weather, war. But that's the world
prophesied for tomorrow in the book we call the Bible.
"Can you imagine a
world where nations live at peace? Where not one dollar is budgeted for defence?
Where no family has to worry about sons and daughters being sacrificed on a
battlefield? Where words like tank, battleship, bomb, warhead and holocaust are
only in the vocabulary of historians?
"Can you further
imagine a world where hurricanes never blow ashore? Where tornados never touch
down? Where all volcanos are extinct? Where earthquakes never occur? This is
prophesied for nations that will choose to follow God's way of life.
"And can you believe a
world where drought need never affect a crop? Where hunger is unheard of? Where
floods never destroy homes? Where rain falls in due season? Where food supplies
are more than adequate to support the population of the entire world?
"This is also prophesied.
But for a few nations who will have to learn lessons the hard way, God will
withhold such blessings till they learn how to live. Read Zechariah 14:17 as an
example: 'If any of the peoples of the earth do not go up to Jerusalem to
worship the King, the Lord Almighty, they will have no rain'(NIV).
"In the day of God's
kingdom, upset weather or other less than desirable conditions will only be used
to teach that following God's laws leads to all the good anyone could possibly
want. And can you imagine a world where people learn to respect the music,
dance, art, looks, abilities and talents of each other?
"Too good to be true?
No—that's what has been prophesied in the pages of the Bible for thousands of
years. And that has been the message of this magazine for 50 years.
"But How Can This Be? This
utopian world of which we speak is not going to be brought about by the efforts
of men. It will not come from peace conferences, unilateral discussions and
summit meetings. For nearly 6,000 years mankind has proved incapable of living
at peace. No form of human government has brought universal peace and happiness.
And scientists have certainly proved they are incapable of controlling the
powerful forces of nature—though they can unleash the secrets of the atom!
"No, the fantastic world
tomorrow will not be a result of politics, science or technology. It will not be
by blind chance either. Man will not just accidentally stumble on the way of
peace. It will come from one source, and one source only. The Eternal God will
intervene in the affairs of men. He will send Jesus Christ to bring world peace.
"In the first days of the
New Testament Church the apostle Peter boldly proclaimed, 'Repent, then, and
turn to God, so that your sins may be wiped out, that times of refreshing may
come from the Lord, and that he may send the Christ, who has been appointed for
you—even Jesus. He must remain in heaven until the time comes for God to
restore everything, as he promised long ago through his holy prophets' (Acts
3:19-21).
"But what needs restoring?
Frankly—EVERYTHING!
"Mankind has managed to
pollute the entire planet. The air is filled with smoke. The streams, rivers and
lakes are filled with chemicals. The land has been sprayed with pesticides,
herbicides, insecticides and so many other 'cides' that food has minimal
nutritional value. And we've already discussed man's total inability to live at
peace.
"But what needs restoring
more than anything else? The GOVERNMENT OF GOD! Yes, the government of God. When
God sends the Messiah to bring about the utopian world tomorrow, the first order
of business is government.
"When the Messiah appears
the Bible says: 'Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down
the nations [which had been rebelling]. He will rule them with an iron
scepter.... On his robe and on his thigh he has this name written: KING OF KINGS
AND LORD OF LORDS' (Rev. 19:15-16). Call the event what you will, the appearance
of the Messiah, the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, the end of the age. It all
spells the end of this society and the dawning of a new age—the world
tomorrow. And it begins by God sending Jesus Christ to rule over all nations on
earth.
"Probably one of the most
astounding disappointments of all history occurred in the trying years before
World War II. British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain in 1939 had been to the
Continent for discussions with German Chancellor Adolf Hitler. Upon his return
to England the world press recorded his hopes for 'peace in our time.' Within
months Nazi troops had invaded Czechoslovakia. Six months later Hitler's forces
attacked Poland and the most catastrophic war in all history was under way.
"Some 2,700 years ago God
inspired the prophet Isaiah to write, 'The way of peace they do not know'(Isa.
59:8). It was true then. It is still true today. The testimony of recorded
history bears that out. But in the world tomorrow war will not be taught. In the
world today war is a way of life. Vast sums are devoted to defense and military.
Schools of war train men and women in the skills of killing other human beings.
That kind of financial allocation and teaching will soon be a part of the
ancient past.
"Notice what the prophet
Micah wrote about the world soon to come: 'Many nations will come and say,
'Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of
Jacob. He will teach us his ways, so that we may walk in his paths.' The law
will go out from Zion, the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. He will judge
between many peoples and will settle disputes for strong nations far and wide.
They will beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks.
Nation will not take up sword against nation, nor will they train for war
anymore'(Mic. 4:2-3).
"Can you imagine what
kind of economy could exist if not one penny was spent on defence? And the
greatest minds were devoted to efforts of peace, not war? The kind of buildings,
transportation, communications and conveniences we would have! That is exactly
what is going to happen.
"God's government and
worldwide peace are only the beginnings of the fantastic world tomorrow. One of
the most beautiful scriptures in the Bible describes just how total the
restoration of God's way will be. Describing conditions after the Messiah
appears, Isaiah wrote: 'The will live with the lamb, the leopard will lie down
with the goat, the calf and the lion and the yearling together; and a little
child will lead them. The cow will feed with the bear, their young will lie down
together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. The infant will play near the
hole of the cobra, and the young child put his hand into the viper's nest. They
will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain, for the earth will be
full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea' (Isa. 11:6-9).
"So meaningful is that
scripture that the seal of Ambassador College depicts it. When God created Adam
and Eve, He placed them in the beautiful garden of Eden. There they could enjoy
the beauty of flowers, pristine air and water, and all the food they would need.
But as a result of their sin—the decision to pursue their own course—to
decide for themselves what is good and what is evil—God drove them from the
garden. They would then work midst thorns and thistles, weeds and briefs. The
nature of many animals was changed, becoming hostile to man. So it has been ever
since. In the world to come, as Isaiah wrote, even ferocious beasts and
poisonous vipers will be changed to domesticated, tame creatures.
"Also of that time
Isaiah wrote: 'The desert and the parched land will be glad; the wilderness will
rejoice and blossom. Like the crocus [or rose], it will burst into bloom; it
will rejoice greatly and shout for joy. The glory of Lebanon will be given to
it, the splendor of Carmel and ; they will see the glory of the Lord, the
splendor of our God' (Isa. 35:1-2).
"Not only that,
sickness and disease will be healed. 'Then will the eyes of the blind be opened
and the ears of the deaf unstopped. Then will the lame leap like a deer, and the
tongue of the dumb [mute] shout for joy' (Isa. 35:5-6). Good health, peace,
great weather and abundant crops will make the world tomorrow a wonderful place
to live.
"Without a doubt one of
the most needed aspects of human relationships that needs restoring is family
life. Virtually no society in all history has truly practiced the God-inspired,
biblical instructions on marriage and childrearing. We can at least get a
glimpse of the happy family life from a few scriptures that look to the future
when God's government is set up.
"Jeremiah wrote about the
restoration of God's way, 'The sounds of joy and gladness, the voices of bride
and bridegroom, and the voices of those who bring thank offerings to the house
of the Lord, saying, 'Give thanks to the Lord Almighty, for the Lord is good;
his love endures forever' ' (Jer. 33:11). For most of human history the joy of
brides and bridegrooms has only turned to sorrow. Sickness, poverty and war have
epitomised vast segments of human history. But in that world to come, the joy of
the wedding will live on and on. Husbands and wives growing in love as each year
goes by.
"They will have healthy
and happy children. And they will know how to rear them. Notice what Zechariah
saw as God revealed the future to him: 'The city streets will be filled with
boys and girls playing there'(Zech. 8:5). Without fear of serious accident
kidnapping, mugging, abduction and the host of modern atrocities that plague our
societies, children will play openly—free from harm from man or beast. And
verse 4 tells us, 'This is what the Lord Almighty says: 'Once again men and
women of ripe old age will sit in the streets of Jerusalem, each with cane in
hand because of his [and her] age.'
"War will not consume the
strength of young men. Mothers will not die in childbirth. Sickness, disease,
hunger and malnutrition will not consume thousands daily as in our 'enlightened'
20th century. In that world everything good will be the norm. God will prove his
way is the only way by giving mankind 1,000 years of his government and
instruction.(The prophet Zephaniah was inspired to tell us that God will
provide one language which will be the language for the whole world in the
millennium! He wrote: 'For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that
they may all call upon the name of the LORD, to serve him with one consent.'
[Zeph 3:9])
"This utopian world that
Herbert W. Armstrong and the Plain Truth magazine have proclaimed now for 50
years is just as certain as the rising of tomorrow's sun. The apostle Peter
said: 'We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye
take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and
the day star arise in your hearts.... For the prophecy came not in old time by
the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy
[Spirit]' (11 Pet. 1:19, 21, AV).
"No one knows exactly when
the kingdom of God is going to be established. But world events are rushing
toward that inevitable day. And it could happen a lot faster than many would
humanly predict....You will find there is a world soon coming that (will) exceed
all you have ever hoped the world could be. "
Christ will rule from Jerusalem
with fairness and equity we are told in Isaiah 11. It also says that He will
judge the poor. The indication is there will also be poor people, relatively
speaking at that time. God will not take away their free moral agency. It will
be a Utopian world but people will still sow what they reap.
There is an indication that some
people will make financial mistakes to the point where they default on loans and
have to pay off the debt with physical servitude. We read in Isaiah 2:28-29,
"And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon
all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall
dream dreams, your young men shall see visions. And also upon the servants
and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit." It
talks about physical servants and handmaids in this millennial scripture. There
is even an indication of violence being allowed to occur(Ps.72:14). It will only
be allowed to occur when it's in the best interests of those involved to teach
the lesson of why such behaviour is wrong. We will be their teachers(Isa.
30:20-21) teaching right from wrong and ruling as kings and priests(Rev.5:10).
Do you look forward to and dream
about the World Tomorrow or has the world and it's affairs dulled you so much
that the World Tomorrow to you is just another church cliche? In Proverbs 29:18
we read, "Where there is no vision the people perish" and that holds
very true for the World Tomorrow. So with that in mind let's jump in our time
machine and into the future now and visualize the Wonderful World Tomorrow.
As we hover over the surface
of the earth we notice that it's been dramatically changed. Many mountains have
been brought low. Many areas now covered by oceans are dry land. Deserts and
polar ice caps have become fertile and habitable. The surface of the planet has
received an incredible face-lift. And then God will need thousands to be
pioneers. Have you ever envied the pioneers of yesteryear like Christopher
Columbus, Marco Polo and Captain Cook just to name a few? Well, the achievements
of the pioneers of tomorrow, you and me, who are being trained today will pale
into insignificance anything accomplished in past ages.
Farmland will have to be opened
in new areas where no man has set foot. With Christ's guidance beautiful cities
are going to be built that will boggle the mind of today's architects and town
planners. In the World Tomorrow there will be no war. The war machines of
Russia, America, the Arabs and all nations will be dismantled. Millions of
starving people in Africa and Asia will now have abundance and the know-how and
beautiful farmland and beautiful weather to feed themselves well.
Sickness, diseases, natural
disasters, pollution and crime will all be a thing of the past. Satan for the
first time in man's history will be banished and God's wonderful way of life
will fill the earth like the waters fill the seas because of our teaching.
Imagine the wonderful community spirit with God's help we'll be able to help
produce. No generation gaps with everyone in your neighbourhood being a part of
the church. Can you imagine being able to strike up a conversation with people
on the morning bus or train as easily as you would at church?
Imagine the rich, tasty food,
the juicy succulent fruits and the beautiful sweet wine the Bible talks about
when the goodness will be restored to our farmland and farmers live God's way.
Life will be challenging and exciting where you won't be stuck to a 40 hour a
week routine. With most people working on the land there'll be exciting
opportunities to work or study during the land Sabbath each seven years.
The economy and standard of
living will be fantastic. Imagine full employment and paying only your tithes
and no tax. In this world newly married couples have to go up to their eyeballs
in debt when they buy a home. Imagine being given a couple of acres from the
government as a wedding gift.
What kind of wild animal would
you like to have as a pet in the World Tomorrow - a lion, polar bear or a bengal
tiger or what? I love cats so I'm looking forward to having a beautiful white
siberian tiger or a panther. Can you imagine watching God's videos of the great
events of the Bible history like creation, the parting of the Red Sea and
Christ's crucifixion and resurrection. Better still He'll probably have
something better than virtual reality like the holodeck in Star Trek where it
feels like you're actually there.
There is so much to look forward
to in the World Tomorrow. God has given us imaginations and His encouraging
prophecies in books like Isaiah and so on to help us visualize that wonderful
time soon to come to this earth. As life's pressures build we need all the
encouragement we can to get through life and dreaming about the wonderful things
God has prepared for us helps us keep our mind on the big picture and gives us
that encouragement. For the sufferings of this world are nothing compared to the
glory and the wonderful future God has prepared for us(Rom.8:21).
One of my very favourite writers
when the Good News was still published in the WCG was George Kackos. He wrote a
most magnificent article entitled "What Your Life In God's Kingdom Will Be
Like" in the September 1982 Good News. I'd like to now quote a few extracts
from that wonderful article. George Kackos writes:
"Your body is a
marvellously designed mechanism, its complicated systems providing you the gift
of physical life. But your body is subject to disease, injury and aging and
these conditions can greatly reduce the joy of living. And death, inevitably,
ends everyone's life altogether. In the resurrection, you will be given eternal
life in a spirit-composed body, and that life will be far more fulfilling! Try
to imagine being transformed from physical to spiritual. All illnesses, injuries
and effects of aging will disappear. No more will you fear these conditions.
Your body will be like God's body (I Cor. 15:49).
"God has given us a sneak
preview of what our resurrected bodies will be like, in the description of Jesus
Christ's present body. You can read about it in Revelation 1:13-16. Christ's
body never grows old, weary or unattractive (Isa. 40:28, Heb. 13:8). God, the
Creator and Master of all the invisible laws of physics, can journey throughout
the universe at will (Ps. 68:32-33) and pass through solid objects and manifest
Himself in the flesh (John 20:26). You will share these same powers. Right
now, you are stimulated through the five senses of sight, smell, taste, touch or
hearing. You love to see beautiful sights, smell pleasing aromas, taste
delicious foods, touch exquisite things, listen to pleasurable sounds. So does
God! The finest things in the universe surround Him at all times. Imagine having
your spiritual senses function on the God plane. For now, you simply aren't
capable of drinking in all the pleasures God can!
"Your mind is a
masterpiece of God's creation. God has imparted to you, through the human spirit
(Job 32:8), the ability to think, reason and understand. No animal has
that—you are unique. But your mind is imperfect. Satan constantly,
relentlessly, bombards it with the elements of his perverted nature (Gal.
5:1921). The pulls of the flesh lead you to suffer the anguish of sin.
Wouldn't you like to exercise perfect character all the time— never sin'? As a
spirit-being you will be perfect (I John 3:9). Your mind will be filled with
knowledge as God unveils the secrets of the universe to you. Life's
unanswered questions will be answered. Why did such and such happen in my life?
What are the explanations to the questions asked by science?
"Do you have a problem
remembering things? God doesn't. He can name the billions of stars (Ps. 147:4).
Your mind will become extremely efficient. Beyond that, you'll not miss a thing.
A sparrow cannot fall on the ground without God knowing (Matt. 10:29), and your
mind will be like God's. Your mind will be filled with wisdom — the ability to
make right decisions at the right time in harmony with the right laws. You will
be like Jesus Christ, who properly evaluates situations and applies the right
principles to produce righteous judgments ( Isa. 11:1-4)....
"Much of your happiness or
sorrow as a human being depends on the quality of your relationships with other
people. Sin is the enemy of happy relationships. It causes strife, backbiting,
distrust and separation. And man, under Satan's influence, sins — constantly
(Rom. 3:23). As a Spirit-filled child of God in God's Kingdom, you will not be
under this curse. With sin eliminated, relationships will flourish (I John 3:9).
Ideal human relationships will become reality in God's Kingdom (John 17:20-21).
Oneness. Unity. Truth, not deception. Respect, not ridicule. Concern, not
neglect. Happiness will permeate all our associations. We'll be able to rise
above selfishness to express love in all our actions. This is the way God
conducts Himself (I John 4:8).
"Eternity is forever.
What will you be doing? How will you stay happy? God keeps Himself happy. He
surrounds Himself with enjoyable activities. 'Thou wilt show me the path of
life: in thy presence is fullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures
for evermore' (Ps. 16:11). God's desire is to share this pleasure with you
(Matt. 25:21). What does God enjoy? Family life, for one thing. God is
expanding His Family (I Thess. 4:13-17). Together, as family members, you will
worship God, rule, talk and, yes, even play. What satisfaction this will bring
when you are filled with love.
"Your work will be
exciting as you help direct the rebuilding of cities and the revitalisation of
farming. You will enjoy teaching people God's law (Isa. 30:21) and the words you
offer will bring them real life(John 6:63). Their success will be your success.
There will be opportunities to learn, create and invent. Recreational games and
some form of athletics will probably be played. Remember, this physical world is
patterned after the spiritual.
"Travel will not be a
burden. Christ ascended to heaven and returned to the earth on the same day
(John 20:17, Luke 24:39). Imagine being able to travel at the speed of thought.
The emphasis throughout eternity will be on constantly producing greater
accomplishments and achievements, and positive achievement is the key to
happiness (Ps. 16:11). God is a doer!....
"With this capacity to
travel, we will not be limited to a small geographical area. We will eventually
be able to travel to the far reaches of the universe, since we are to inherit
all things (Rev. 21:7). And we will be able to quickly return to our place of
departure. Thus the Family of God need not be separated by distance. We will be
able to enjoy each other's company and the vastness of the universe at will (This
paragragh only from same writer's article 'Coming - Your Birth Into God's
Family',GN,Aug.1981)....
"You are awaiting the
greatest event that could ever take place in the life of a human being—birth
into God's Family. That knowledge should strengthen and motivate you. It should
cause you to rejoice during the Feast of Tabernacles and throughout your life
(Rom. 8:18-19)! Ponder this: 'But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear
heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God bath
prepared for them that love him' (I Cor. 2:9, Isa. 64:4)."
While we are the topic of our
birth into God's family I'd just like to show a few more proofs from the Bible
that we will indeed be God beings in the very family of God.
The Bible's definition of a God
being from the first commandment is a being who can rightfully receive worship
in the Father's eyes because no other being or kind of being can be worshipped
except for God. In Revelation 22:8-9 it says,"Now I,John, saw and heard
these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet
of the angel...Then he said to me, See that you do not do that. For I am your
fellow servant, and of your brethren the prophets and of them which keep the
words of this book. Worship God." God ONLY can be worshipped. Not
even angels can be worshipped(Col.2:18). The Greek word used here for worship is
"proskuneo". John was FORBIDDEN to "proskuneo" the
angel.
We read in Revelation 3:9 where
Christ speaking to the church says:"I will make them (false christians)
come and WORSHIP before your feet and know that I d you." The
NIV Bible waters this verse down and substitutes it with fall down. Does it mean
fall down or worship? The Greek word used in Revelation 3:9 is EXACTLY THE
SAME GREEK WORD, "PROSKUNEO", used in Revelation 22 - the worship
which could only be directed to God and not to angels. In Revelation 22 it says
"I fell(Gr. pipto) down(Gr. katabaino) to worship(Gr. proskuneo) before the
feet of the angel." Both words, fall down and worship, are used here and
are differentiated from each other so we can clearly know what Greek word John
uses for worship. If John wanted to say fall down in Revelation 3:9 he would
have used "pipto" not "proskuneo".
In John 10:33-35 we read,
"you(Christ) being a man make yourself a God. Jesus answered them, Is it
not written in your law, I said, YOU ARE GODS(meaning potential God
beings). If he called them gods to whom the word of God came(the children of
Israel) (AND THE SCRIPTURE CANNOT BE BROKEN) do you say...you are
blaspheming because I said,'I am the Son of God'". When Christ said they
were gods did He mean God or judges as the Hebrew for Elohim can also be
translated in rare instances? First, let's look at the context of Psalm 82:6-7
from which Christ was quoting. It says,"You are gods, and all of you are
children of the Most High. But you shall die like men". God is contrasting
their potential to what they are now - mere mortals. Notice after saying you are
gods He calls them children of the Most High - the children He wants to beget
into His very own family.
In Psalm 82:6 the word
"gods" is the Hebrew "Elohim". Elohim can be translated into
both God or judges. When John wrote down what Christ said in his gospel he wrote
those words in Greek, not Hebrew. John did not translate it as "you are
kritikos", the Greek word for judges, from which we get our English word
critical. He said "you are theos", the Greek word for God. John knew
what Christ meant when He said you are gods.
Also, when John makes the extraordinary
statement "and the scripture cannot be broken" He's obviously
emphasising and underlining what He's saying and draw major
attention to it. What He's really saying in effect is "I know this is
utterly FANTASTIC and you'll have a hard time believing it, BUT I TELL
YOU THAT IT'S TRUE THAT YOU ARE POTENTIAL GOD BEINGS!
If we won't be on the angelic
plane and if we're not supposed to be on the God plane are we supposed to be on
a half-way plane? If we won't be God beings what's so special about us that
gives us the right to rule over angels in the World Tomorrow(1 Cor.6:2-3)?
Hebrews 1:5 shows we are going to be LITERAL sons of God because though
the angels are called sons of God (Job 38:7) they were never begotten or born
like we will be.
The Bible frequently uses the
terms born and begotten of God when it talks about our destiny. Now think
about that for a moment. If you had an adopted son could you say that he was
born or begotten of you? The same applies with God. The terms begotten and born
of God which are never applied to angels as Hebrews 1:5 shows proves that God
really is reproducing Himself with LITERAL, NOT ADOPTED, SONS OF GOD(Rev.21:7)!
In the millennium "they
shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree and none shall make
them afraid for the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. For all the
peoples will walk in the name of his god and we will walk in the
name of the Lord our God for ever and ever"(Micah 4:4-5,RAV). The verse
implies that in that time they will follow our lead as God beings as we follow
God the Father and Jesus Christ. Paul prayed that we "may be FILLED with
ALL of the FULLNESS OF GOD"(Eph.3:19) How can we be filled with ALL of the
fullness of God and not be God - part of the God Family?
There are 2 God beings now.
There will be millions of God beings later in the resurrection as opposed to two
or more Gods, for God is only ONE - a family, just like there are many
members but only ONE church. Two God beings now. They produce millions more God
beings like themselves later on. That is called reproduction. You have a Father
who reproduces Himself to make many sons and daughters (Rev.21:7). When I used
to go to school we called that a family, which is how the Chambers Dictionary
defines it - "A group of related people". "For this cause,"
said the apostle Paul,"I bow my knees unto the Father... of whom the WHOLE
FAMILY in heaven and earth is named" (Eph.3:14-15). This scripture
reveals that this divine family with members both in heaven and on earth, is
named after God - for that is the biblical family name that both the Father and
the Son are called(John 1:1-2). Clearly God IS a family!
Now what of those who live in
the millennium? When we they be changed to spirit beings? Iraneus, who had
contact with the apostle John and Polycarp, said the first resurrection will be
the beginning of a gradual process of incorruption. During the millennium people
will be resurrected to incorruption during their lifetimes when they've overcome
sufficiently. That certainly raises the question of how much do we have to
live before our character can be set by a resurrection to spirit. We have record
of some christians in the Smyrna era living only a matter of weeks after their
baptism. What does it take in our lives for God to be certain our character will
be set forever when He converts us to spirit. It's a huge gulf between our
christian life now with the many sins we still often make and the perfection of
God. What is the nature of how our character is perfect by God(Heb.12:23)?
After the Millennium, the Kingdom and the Universe Beyond
What happens at the end of the
millennium? The last generation of the millennium will live over into a time
which may actually last for many years before the Great White Throne Judgment
period occurs when Satan will have been let loose and can invisibly broadcast
his moods and feelings of selfishness and rebellion around the world. Mr
Armstrong speculated that the reason Satan is given this short period of time is
because God cuts his 6000 years to deceive man short by a year or more before
Christ returns. There's nothing in the Bible to indicate that God is limited to
giving Satan a grand total of 6000 years to deceive man. He may give him an
indefinite number of years on top of 6000 years after the millennium to give the
people of the world, who have known nothing of Satan's deceptive power and are
somewhat spiritually lukewarm, a taste of what it takes to fight those sinful
urges to shake them out of their spiritual complacency.
A great multitude of people will
be wiped out by God in the rebellion which ensues. What of their spiritual
salvation? They should know better with the living Christ literally right there
in Jerusalem but they are weak under the influence of a being who they have
never had to fight spiritually like those of us who battle his impulses
constantly. I would hazard a guess that they will come up in the Great White
Throne Judgment to be corrected and learn their lesson with the rest of mankind
who rises at that time.
There has been the belief in the
church that those who willing walk away from the calling we have at this time in
the church after having being baptized and receiving God's spirit will come
straight up in the third resurrection. They make such a decision under the
pressure of the influence of the world and Satan, a disadvantage which those in
the world tomorrow won't have to contend with. Without that influence they may
never have made that decision. Someone in the world tomorrow who overcomes his
nature and becomes a member of God's family may have made the same decision if
he had to contend with the influence of Satan and the world. God would be a
respecter of persons if He didn't give those who give up in the church now a
chance to overcome without the influence of Satan and today's sinful world in
the Great White Throne Judgment. If He didn't a whole lot of our friends who
have fallen away with the current apostasy in the church look set for the lake
of fire without a real chance in the Great White Throne Judgment.
I'd like to now to quote from
the television brochure "Inside the Book of Revelation" by Paul Kroll
which discusses what happens at the end of the millennium just prior to the
Great White Throne Judgment Period. Paul Kroll writes:
"God's
government will rule this earth for 1,000 years. The sorrows of this world today
will soon seem like a dead and distant past. Then God will allow Satan to be
loosed. Once again, the devil will be permitted to delude humans into rejecting
God. The devil 'will go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners
of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle whose number is
as the sand of the sea'(Rev. 20:8). The expression, 'four corners of the earth,'
points out the universal nature of this deception (Isaiah 11:12; Ezekiel 7:2;
Rev. 7:1). It would take a little time for Satan to do his evil work of
persuasion. Revelation does not explain either how he accomplishes his nefarious
task or the exact circumstances of this worldwide rebellion.
"Revelation does tell us
that Satan will collect a vast army called 'Gog and Magog.' They symbolise the
population centers of the world that unite for an assault on God's government.
They eventually sweep across the earth and surround 'the camp of the saints and
the beloved city'(Rev. 20:9). This would refer to Jerusalem and God's people
living at peace in the Holy Land. Satan fails again. His human soldiers who
failed to grasp the meaning of salvation, are vaporised. The Apocalypse tells
us, 'Fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them' (Rev. 20:9). The
devil's gathering of 'Gog and Magog' is an eerie replay—1,000 years later—of
the final battles at Christ's return.
"The original war during
the Messiah's coming is described in Zechariah 14. Christ then exterminated the
vast army besieging Jerusalem. Satan's human army is likewise destroyed at the
end of the Millennium. Immediately after God annihilates this enormous horde,
'The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone'(Rev. 20:10). (As discussed earlier Satan and the demons will be burnt
up and destroyed over a period of many days as God finally judges them for their
evil deeds.)
"Satan's last rebellion
also sets the stage for one of the great dramatic events of the ages— 'The
Great White Throne Judgment.' God's ultimate aim and design for the majority of
the human race is about to be fulfilled. John writes: 'I saw a great white
throne and Him who sat on it.... And I saw the dead, small and great, standing
before God, and books were opened. And another book was opened, which is the
book of life. And the dead were judged according to their works, by the things
which were written in the books' [Rev. 20:11-12](p.31-32).
Now to describe for us the Great
White Throne Judgment Period I'd like to quote Mr Armstrong again from
"Mystery of the Ages". He writes:
"The dead
IN Christ at the time of Jesus' Second Coming shall be resurrected to immortal
God-life if they shall have died, and those still living who are IN Christ at
his coming and led by his Holy Spirit shall be changed instantly into immortal
God-life. They shall rule and teach with and under Christ during the thousand
years. But all others who have died shall not live again until the end of the
millennium (Rev. 20:5).
"The 37th chapter of
Ezekiel also shows the resurrection at the time of the judgment. This 37th
chapter is the prophecy of the 'dry bones.' The Bible itself interprets these
dry bones in verse 11 where it says these dry bones are the House of Israel:
'...behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost...." Like
the prophecy says: "Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and
say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord
God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye
shall live: and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring flesh upon you, and
cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know
that I am the Lord' (verses 4-6).
"Next this prophecy tells
of the Great White Throne Judgment when this whole house of Israel, who sinned
so greatly against God, shall be resurrected. The prophecy continues: 'So I
prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and
behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And when I
beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered
them above: but there was no breath in them. Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto
the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God;
Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may
live. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and
they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army' (verses
7-10).
"This shows being brought
back to mortal life, sustained by breathing of air, just as in their original
life. That is, mortal life--still unconverted. Then God says, 'Behold, O my
people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves,
and bring you into the land of Israel.' This is the resurrection in the Great
White Throne Judgment. All the ancient Israelites are resurrected mortal,
precisely as in their first life. Then what? 'And ye shall know that I am the
Lord, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of
your graves, and shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall
place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the Lord have spoken it,
and performed it, saith the Lord' (verses 13, 14).
"In other words, in the
Great White Throne Judgment after the millennium, Old Testament Israel will be
resurrected; then they shall come to 'know the Lord.' God's knowledge will come
to them. The resurrected then will read this: 'And there shall ye remember your
ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe
yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed. And ye
shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with you for my name's sake,
not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye
house of Israel, saith the Lord God' (Ezek. 20:43-44).
"Then upon this repentance,
notice again in Ezek. 37:14: 'And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live,
and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the Lord have
spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord.' Thus, in the Great White Throne
Judgment, they will come to know that Christ the Savior had come and died for
them. And upon their repentance they shall receive the Holy Spirit and with it
salvation and eternal life. All who had lived, previously unjudged, not only
Israel, but of all nations, will be resurrected MORTAL, physical, as they were
in their first life up to the time of death. Those in this judgment will be
mortals. They will then give account and be judged.
"Concerning this Great
White Throne Judgment Jesus said: 'The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment
with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. The queen of the
south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it:
for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here' (Matt. 12:41-42; also in
Luke 11:31-32). Also: 'But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in
that day for Sodom, than for that city.... But it shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you' (Luke 10:12, 14). There will be
punishments. Those who have sinned little will be n with few stripes, but those
who have sinned greatly, knowing God's will, with many stripes (Luke 12:47-48).
"But the penalty for sin is
DEATH in the final last judgment. Since all have sinned, all shall be judged
guilty and sentenced. But they shall learn that Jesus Christ paid their penalty
in their stead. And in repentance, demonstrated by performance, they will be
given an opportunity yet at that time to choose LIFE, and be made immortal. What
a merciful God is the Creator, whose mercy is as great toward us as the heavens
are high above the earth. And he is able to remove our transgressions from us as
far as the east is from the west (Ps. 103:12)."
How long will this period of
judging be? Isaiah 66:20 indicates each person will live at least a full 100
years. Will all the unsaved dead be resurrected simultaneously? We don't know
for sure. Christ said that the men of Nineveh will rise up at the same time as
the Jews of His day but that doesn't automatically mean all the unsaved dead be
resurrected simultaneously. Given how utterly taken back some would be by the
technology of future generations there may be progressive resurrections so
everyone can be accommodated on the planet more easily and gradually become
accustomed to the advances the world has made since their time. Will the
earth fit everybody. If God makes 60% of the earth's surface land in the World
Tomorrow and there are approximately 60 billion people that means there would
be, on average, a spacious 5 acres for every family of four.
In the aforementioned booklet by
Paul Kroll he tells us about the third resurrection of those relatively very few
who, in the Great White Judgment period, still refuse to repent of their sins.
Paul Kroll writes:
"The last
two verses of Revelation 20 summarize their fate. John sees in vision all the
dead in the sea, in death and hades (the grave) coming forth to life. 'And they
were judge , one according to his works'(Rev. 20:13). Their end is both sad and
horrifying: 'Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the
second death. And anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the
lake of fire'(verses 14-15). Such antagonistic humans are burnt up and cease to
exist (Malachi 4:3). Jesus said: 'Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot
kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in
hell' (Matthew 10:28). This 'hell' is the fire of Revelation 20:15—the
soul-destroying lake of fire(The Greek word hell used here is 'Gehenna'.
Gehenna is the name for the Valley of Hinnom on the west side of Mt Zion. In
this valley in Jerusalem will the lake of fire be where the punishment for the
unrepentant takes place.) God's purpose with man is now complete."
After the millennium and Great
White Throne Judgment period we will not then go up to heaven for all eternity -
heaven will come down to the earth. God the Father will bring His throne down to
the earth and make the earth the headquarters of the universe. We read of the
throne of God descending to the earth after the millennium and Great White
Throne Judgment in Revelation 22:2-3, "Then I, John, saw the holy city, New
Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for
her husband. And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle
of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people.
God Himself will be with them and be their God."
George Kackos wrote another
wonderful article about God's Kingdom in the January 1981 Good News that focused
on what the New Jerusalem will be like entitled "After the Millennium - New
Heavens and a New Earth". I'd like to quote a few extracts from that
article. Geoge Kackos writes:
"For many Christians, New
Jerusalem is a vague concept and they don't anticipate it eagerly. This
incredible city is coming to the new earth and can be a powerful source of
inspiration for us now. The study of the new heaven and new earth is
fascinating. Sometimes in our limited thinking we see no further than the
Millennium. But to God the Millennium is only a day— a mere fraction of
eternity (Ps. 90:4, 11 Pet. 3:8). We are going to spend a 'day' in the
Millennium, but we will spend forever inhabiting the new heaven and the new
earth!
"To get a better
understanding of New Jerusalem we must go to Revelation 21 and 22. Laid out for
us are the details that provided such inspiration for God's people before us—
and that will provide the ultimate joy for us when this city is established.
When will we see New Jerusalem? The context of Revelation 20, preceding
Revelation 21, reveals the answer. In Revelation 20 we are told about the
1,000-year reign of Jesus Christ and the saints. After this comes the Great
White Throne Judgment, during which the multitudes of people who died without
knowledge of the true God will be given a chance for salvation....
"After the Millennium and
the judgment period the new heaven (or heavens, as it is rendered in scriptures
such as Isaiah 65:17, 66:22 and II Peter 3:13) and the new earth will be
established. With the establishment of the new earth comes the holy city, New
Jerusalem. It is pictured as a bride adorned for her husband (Rev. 21:2). Whose
Bride will she be? The Bride of the Lamb, Jesus Christ (verses 9-10, John 1:29).
The Bride of Christ—New Jerusalem — is pictured as the saints resurrected at
His Second Coming (Rev. 19:6-9). During the Millennium and judgment phase of
God's plan of salvation, other saints will be added to God's Family. They will
either have access to or live in New Jerusalem. Therefore, New Jerusalem is
called the Bride of Christ since its inhabitants will include the Bride.
"This is God the Father's
gift to His Son, Jesus. He will join Jesus Christ in ruling the universe from
this location (Rev. 21:3). The 'men' mentioned in this verse will already have
been made members of the God Family. What a wonderful picture—God the Father,
Jesus Christ the resurrected saints and other spirit beings such as the 24
elders, the beasts before the throne of God and the angels, all united in
harmony, peace and love in a beautiful environment beyond human imagination!
"One of the Bible's most
inspiring scriptures describes a time of 'no more death, neither sorrow, nor
crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed
away' (verse 4). How wonderful is the plan of God! No wonder Paul said, 'O the
depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God, how unsearchable
are his judgments, and his ways finding out.' (Rom. 11:33). We can look at this
aspect of New Jerusalem and rejoice greatly. Christ Himself promised that all
things will be new. He is the Alpha and the Omega (Rev. 1:8) and promises this
inheritance of new life and new opportunity to those who overcome (Rev.
21:7)....
"What does this great city
look like? It defies human imagination. Containing the glory of God and
illuminated like a jasper stone, it glows in deep, rich, blue-green tones with
the transparency of crystal. The walls have 12 gates, with the names of the
tribes of Israel written upon them and 12 angels present. There are three gates
in each of the four walls. The 12 foundations of the city wall contain the names
of the 12 apostles (verses 11-14).
"The angel who measures
the city gives its dimensions in terms of the reed (12 1/2 feet). New
Jerusalem is 1,500 miles in length, breadth and height (verse 16)! ...(One)
possibility is that the city is shaped like a pyramid, with God the Father and
Christ appearing in the apex. The pyramidal structure is unique
architecturally—the design may have originally come from God Himself. Other
spirit beings may occupy areas at lower heights, depending on their status.
Whatever the shape, New Jerusalem is a huge city. A spectacular example of God's
handiwork is that the city is made of gold that appears as clear glass (Rev.
21:18).
"The walls encompassing
New Jerusalem are 216 feet high (assuming a cubit measures 18 inches - that
means the walls are about 20 stories high). Supporting the walls are an array of
beautiful stones. Visiting a gem dealer would help you appreciate the beauty of
the jasper, sapphire, chalcedony, emerald, sardonyx, sardius, chrysolite, beryl,
topaz, chrysoprase, jacinth and amethyst that are used (Rev. 21:17-20). Though
hard to imagine, each gate is made from a single pearl. That's quite a
contrast to the small pearls we see today. A street is described as being made
of pure gold having the transparency of glass. Since there are 12 gates, it
seems logical that there are other unmentioned streets leading from the gates.
The presence of God the Father and Christ are the temple, providing the light
for New Jerusalem. This is a departure from the heavenly Jerusalem, which has a
temple (Rev. 7:15), and seems to indicate that New Jerusalem will undergo
changes before it arrives on the new earth.
"This is not surprising in
light of Christ's statement in John 14:1-3. He told His disciples that His
Father's house contained many mansions. He was referring to the temple on earth
—the Father's earthly house (John 2:16)—as a type of New Jerusalem. Christ
is now preparing different offices for us to hold and places for us to inhabit
once the 7,000-year plan for man is completed. God is preparing a home for His
future Family!....
"A pure river of water will
come forth from the throne of God. A, street runs by this river, with the tree
of life bearing 12 manner of fruits, yielding its fruit each month. The leaves
of this tree are used to heal the nations (Rev. 22:1-2)....
"Thus far in history no one
has had the opportunity to see God face to face (John 1:18). But God promises to
eliminate this curse that has plagued man's relationship with God. We who are
His servants will serve Him and see Him. What a wonderful privilege! Our
rulership with God the Father and Jesus Christ will be for eternity (Rev. 22:5).
God has promised us all things (Heb. 2:8).
"These incredible promises
will come to pass (Rev. 22:6), though the details may not all be clear now. As
Paul said, 'For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I
know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known" (I Cor.
13:12). From God's point of view these prophecies will come to pass quickly. As
the end-time generation awaiting the Second Coming, we will soon see Christ our
King. Then it will be only a short period of time until we see the New
Jerusalem!"
What a fabulous description of
the New Jerusalem. I sort of wonder though why God calls it His tabernacle(Rev.
21:3) which seems to indicate a temporary dwelling. Maybe it's because He might
wish to mingle so much with all of us wherever we might be on earth or out there
in the universe. The Bible seems to indicate that the earth will always
exist(Ecc.1:4). When our sun gets close to burning itself out God might recharge
it but that won't be necessary for a long time. God the Father has separated
himself from mankind for so long, though Jesus Christ has had a very hands-on
relationship with mankind as God's spokesman. His separation from us probably
emphasizes the point that God abhors sin and that sin separates us from
God(Isa.59:2).
We are told in the Book of
Revelation that the New Jerusalem is 1500 miles by 1500 miles in area and soars
to a height of 1500 miles! That is absolutely incredible. To give you some
idea of how big an area that would cover that is a square area from Ankara,
Turkey in the top left corner down through Cyprus and the Mediterranean Sea,
Cairo, down through to the middle of Sudan in the bottom left corner and then
across Northern Ethiopia and the bottom of the Red Sea and out into the Indian
Ocean and then up to through the whole eastern border of Iran. That's an area
that takes in the whole of the Arabian Peninsula, Israel, Jordan, Syria, Iraq,
Iran, southern Turkey, the Sinai and everything east of the Nile River. That is
an incredible area! Or to put it in American terms that is the area covered
by the western half of the United States west of the Mississippi River!
In Australian terms that area is two thirds of the area of Australia! And
it's also 1500 miles high. That height would put its peak (if it's base really
will be on the earth and not orbiting space - a possibility also) some five
times higher than the standard orbit of the space shuttle which orbits in space
about 300 miles above the earth!
A question that sometimes gets
asked is whether God may have created other beings like us in some other part of
the universe who He is also working His plan through. There are a few reasons
why I don't believe that is the case. Everything in the Bible indicates that
what He is doing through man is the prototype of any family expansion in the
future beyond. We are told that only Christ has immortality(1 Tim.6:15-16). If
there was another plan and some had already become immortal the Bible wouldn't
be that dogmatic that only Christ has immortality.
We are also told that Christ
has died for sin "once for all" time(Heb.10:10,12). If there were
other mortal beings elsewhere who had sinned then Christ would have died on
their planet and not ours.Lastly, if this isn't the first time God
has done this thing why would He make earth and not some other planet He's
working on the headquarters of the universe where He will dwell with mankind
forever?
What is our ultimate destiny?
What will we be doing for all eternity? Let's let Mr Armstrong tell us how the
story ends. He used to have a wonderful saying that I find very encouraging. He
used to say, "I've read the end of the book and in the end we win."
The following is from the last chapter of "Mystery of the Ages"
entitled "Mystery of the Kingdom of God". Mr Armstrong writes:
"In the
book of Hebrews we read: 'For unto the angels hath he [God] not put in
subjection the world to come, whereof we speak' (Heb. 2:5). The theme of the
context here is 'the world to come.' There is but one earth, but the Bible
speaks of three worlds, ages or civilizations on the earth--the 'world that then
was" (the antediluvian world from Adam to Noah); this 'present evil world'
(from the Flood until Christ's return, yet future); and 'the world to come'
(which will start when Christ comes and sets up the kingdom of God). This verse
speaks of angels as if the world had been put in subjection to angels; in fact,
in the very beginning of this book of Hebrews, the first chapter, it is speaking
of Christ and angels and the relation of angels to humans. This was explained in
Chapter 2 of this book. But bear in mind the general theme here, or context, is
'the world to come, whereof we speak'--not this present age, now coming rapidly
to its end! Continue on in verse 6: 'But one in a certain place testified,
saying....' Then follows a quotation from the first six verses only of the
eighth Psalm. In this psalm, David continued showing specifically that God has
now placed in subjection under man the solid earth, the earth's atmosphere or
air, and the sea. But now the writer of the book of Hebrews is inspired to
expand David's prophecy to add something radically different--something to
happen in the world to come!....
"Let's see what is said in
this passage in Hebrews, beginning where Hebrews leaves off quoting the eighth
Psalm: 'Thou hast put all things in subjection under his [man's] feet. For in
that he [God] put all in subjection under him [man], he [God] left NOTHING that
is not put under him' (Heb. 2:8). Is it possible God could mean what he says
'all things'? Nothing excluded? In the first chapter, the Moffatt translation of
the Bible renders the Greek word translated 'all things' as 'the universe'
(verse 8). In other words, for those willing to believe what God says, he
says that he has decreed the entire universe--with all its galaxies, its
countless suns and planets--everything--will be put under man's subjection.
"But wait a moment! Before
you disbelieve, read the next words in the same eighth verse: 'But now we see
not yet all things [the endless universe] put under him [man].' Remember (verse
5), this is speaking of the 'world to come'--not today's world. But what do we
see now, today? 'But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels
[or, "for a little while lower"] for the suffering of death, crowned
with glory and honour.' Man, other than Christ, is NOT YET 'crowned with glory
and honour.' But see how Christ is already crowned with glory and honor.
Continue: 'For it became him, for whom are all things [the entire universe] and
by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of
their salvation perfect through sufferings....for which cause he [Christ] is not
ashamed to call them brethren' (verses 10-11).
"In other words, Christians
having God's Spirit are joint heirs with Christ to INHERIT all that Christ
already has inherited. He is now in glory! He has already inherited the entire
universe. He sustains it by his power. Man, if he is converted, having God's
Holy Spirit (Rom. 8:9), is now only and HEIR--not yet a possessor. But see now
how Christ already has been crowned with glory and honor--and is already in
possession--has already inherited. Begin with Hebrews, chapter 1: 'God...hath in
these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all
things [the entire universe], by whom also he made the worlds; who being the
brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding
[sustaining] all things [the entire universe] by the word of his power...' (Heb.
1:1-3). The living Christ already sustains the entire universe by his limitless
divine power. The passage continues to show his superiority over the angels--he
is the begotten and born Son of God--angels are merely individually created
beings. Angels are now administering spirits (invisible to us), ministering to
us--to us who are now in lower status than angels--but who are heirs of
salvation, when we, like Christ, shall become born sons of God (Heb. 1:4-14).
"Now put this together with
what is revealed in the eighth chapter of Romans. Here it speaks of Christ as
God's Son: '...that he might be the firstborn among many brethren' (Rom. 8:29).
Humans, having God's Holy Spirit, are heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ--
who, alone of all humans, has already been born as God's Son by a resurrection
from the dead (Rom. 1:4). He is the FIRST of the human family to be born into
the family of God--the kingdom of God. He is our pioneer who has gone on before.
We shall follow at the resurrection of the just at Christ's return to earth in
supreme power and glory.....'For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they
are the sons of God....The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that
we are the children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and
joint-heirs with Christ...also glorified together. For I reckon that the
sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory
which shall be revealed in us...' (Rom. 8:14-18).
Continue, Revised Standard
Version: 'For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the
sons of God; for the creation [all the suns, planets, stars, moons] was
subjected to futility, not of its own will but by the will of him who subjected
it in hope; because the creation itself will be set free from its to decay and
obtain the glorious liberty of the children of God. We know that the whole
creation [stars, suns and moons now in decay and futility] has been groaning in
travail together until now; and not only the creation, but we ourselves [we
Spirit- begotten humans], who have the first fruits of the Spirit [the very FEW
now being called to salvation--the "firstfruits"], groan inwardly as
we wait for the [birth] as sons' (verses 19-23).
"What an amazing marvellous
revelation of knowledge! No more amazing, awesome, eye-opening passage could be
written! It is so astonishingly revealing, one doesn't fully grasp it just
reading quickly through. First I quoted from verse 29 of Romans 8 stating Christ
WAS the firstborn of MANY BRETHREN. In Hebrews 1, we see that Christ, the first
human to be born by a resurrection from the dead, has been glorified and now
sustains the entire universe. He is our Pioneer who has gone on ahead. At his
return to earth in power and glory, those who have been converted and received
God's Holy Spirit shall be born into the God family by a resurrection. Then the
entire universe will be put into subjection UNDER them! Then, from Romans 8, if
we have and are led by the Holy Spirit of God, we shall be raised to Spirit
composition and immortality in the God family even as Christ was in A.D. 31 upon
His resurrection. Now once again from verse 19: 'For the creation waits with
eager longing for the revealing of the sons of God' (RSV). This shall happen
after the time of the resurrection, when those who are human actually become--by
a resurrection or instantaneous change from mortal flesh to Spirit
immortality--sons of God.
"Now understand please. Why
should the whole universe--the creation- -be waiting with eager longing for the
actual birth and appearing of all these sons of God to be born into the family
of God? The following verses portray a universe filled with planets in decay and
futility--yet as if subjected now to this dead state in hope! 'Because the
creation itself [the universe not now capable of sustaining life] will be set
free from its to decay and obtain the glorious liberty of the children of God.'
How did all the planets fall into the of decay? Surely God did not so create
them! Decay signifies a state or condition caused by degeneration and
decomposition from a previous undecayed state. God, then, created these planets
in a state of NONdecay. But something caused deterioration to set in. What could
have caused all this ' to decay'?....We (have seen) that angels inhabited the
earth prior to the creation of man. Angels, who were perfect from the creation
until iniquity or lawlessness was found in them, caused the whole surface of the
earth to turn into a state of decay, confusion and emptiness, as shown in
chapter 2.
"Could the whole universe
with its myriad of other planets have been created for the eventual purpose of
sustaining life? (God always does what He does for a purpose. He created the
universe for a reason. He built it to be inhabited)....Continue this passage in
Romans 8:22: 'We know that the whole creation [universe] has been groaning in
travail together until now.' Consider that the creation is compared to a mother
about to be delivered of her child. The creation is pictured as groaning in
travail in hope (verse 20), awaiting the birth by resurrection to immortality,
of the children of God. It is as if the creation is the mother and God is the
father. Anyway the whole thrust of the passage is that when we (converted
humans) are born of God--then having the power and glory of God--we are going to
do as God did when this earth had been laid 'waste and empty'--Hebrew, tohu and
bohu (Gen. 1:2). Christ, who renewed 'the face of the earth'(Ps. 104:30), was
renewing what had been destroyed by the rebellion of the sinning angels.
"What these wonderful
passages imply and indicate goes far beyond the amount specifically revealed.
This passage indicates precisely what all astronomers and scientific evidence
indicate--the suns are as balls of fire, giving out light and heat; but the pla
, cept for this earth, are in a state of death, decay and futility--but not
forever--waiting until converted humans are BORN the children of God; born into
the very divine family of God, forming the kingdom of God. Jesus' gospel was the
kingdom of God. What I am showing you here is that Christ's gospel of the
kingdom actually included all this knowledge here revealed--even the whole
universe is to be ruled by us, who, with God the Father and Christ, become the
kingdom of God.
"God is first of all
Creator, but God is also Ruler. And he is Educator, who reveals knowledge beyond
and outside the scope of human mind of itself to comprehend! Put together all
these scriptures I have used in this chapter, and you begin to grasp the
incredible human potential. Our potential is to be born into the God family,
receiving total power! We are to be given jurisdiction over the entire universe!
"What are we going to do
then? These scriptures indicate we shall impart life to billions and billions of
dead planets, as life has been imparted to this earth. We shall create, as
God directs and instructs. We shall rule through all eternity! Revelation 21 and
22 show there will then be no pain, no suffering, no evil, because we shall have
learned to choose God's way of good. It will be an eternal life of
accomplishment, constantly looking forward in super-joyous anticipation to new
creative projects, and still looking back also on accomplishments with happiness
and joy over what shall have been already accomplished. We shall never grow
tired and weary. Always alive--full of joyous energy, vitality, exuberant life
and strength and power!....
"How wonderful beyond the
ability of words to express is the glory of God and his wonderful purpose
actually now in progress. Praise, honor and glory be to God and to Jesus Christ
forever and forever. With God's great master plan of seven thousand years
finally completed--the mystery of the ages finally revealed, and with the
re-creating of the vast universe and eternity lying ahead, we come finally to THE
BEGINNING!!!(p.291-297,softbound)"
In a sermon Dr Albert some 10
plus years ago gave on man's destiny he made these fascinating comments:
"Man doesn't rule the
universe at the moment and frankly there are a good many things on this planet
that man does not rule. Man does not make or control the weather. He can't stop
floods or the incredible forces of earthquakes or hurricanes and more
importantly man doesn't even rule his nature and can't stop wars, crime and
unhappy relationships. He can't stop disease and starvation all over the world.
There are a good many things that he can't control on this earth but once man's
nature is changed by God's power God will make man ruler over all things - over
the universe and its laws and forces including the power to make life which he
is utterly incapable of doing now. He can't even create a single living blade of
grass out of non living matter but man will be given power and rulership with
God over the vast, limitless universe when God's perfect character is placed in
him.
"We don't have that power
YET but now we have a prototype in Jesus Christ who now has that power crowned
with glory and honour. We are co-heirs with Christ as Romans 8:17 says. What He
has now we are going to inherit. We are to be glorified like Christ. The glory
is going to be revealed IN US, not to us and someday you and I are going to be
glorious spirit beings with great power that goes so far beyond our wildest
dreams that our minds can't even grasp it. It's going to take power to bring
about the vast changes on this earth and then this universe that God has
planned. Power can be used as God intends for magnificent reasons. This earth
when God beautifies it in the millennium will be, like Christ is for our
salvation, the prototype for what God plans for this universe. It's (going to
be) more fantastic than any science-fiction show like Star Wars or Star
Trek."
Once we're finished with
beautifying the earth we come to the ultimate - creating our own CUSTOM-MADE
PLANETS! Can you imagine that? Have a think of what you would like on your
own custom-made planet. Maybe beautiful islands like Hawaii, Tahiti or beautiful
coastlines like the Gold Coast or Norway's fjords or spectacular snow-capped
Alpine mountains and gorgeous landscapes with sparkling rivers, magnificent
waterfalls and superb lakes. A friend of mine wants to have his own party planet
with a couple of moons as gigantic speakers where you can actually surf along
the sound waves. On my party planet I want a steep waterslide that takes an hour
to get to the bottom.
In a typical two trees sermon
that Mr Armstrong gave near the end of his life he got to the end of the sermon
explaining God's plan and then he dropped what to me, at least, was a bombshell
by saying after we've finished with this world we will go out and create new
worlds and raise up new people out in the universe for all eternity. How much
truth is there in this statement? A scripture that immediately leaps to my mind
is Isaiah 9:7 which says, "of the INCREASE of His government and
peace there will be no end." There won't be just no end of God's government
but no end of the increase as well.
In Isaiah 65:17-22 we
read:"For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former
shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. But be ye glad and rejoice for ever
in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her
people a joy. And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the
voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. There
shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled
his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an
hundred years old shall be accursed. And they shall build houses, and inhabit
them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not
build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the
days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the
work of their hands."
Though it's not totally clear
there is an implication that the building of houses and planting of vineyards
comes after the new heavens and the new earth which, if true, puts this after
the Great White Throne Judgment period. Revelation 22:2 also tells us that
the leaves of the tree of life will be for the healing of the nations. For
people to be healed they must be sick. Sick people after the New Jerusalem comes
to earth? This can only be if we create more people who will be mortal before
becoming immortal. If we will create men and women on other planets they
will be grandchildren of God's in one sense.
One more piece of conclusive
evidence. By the end of the Great White Throne Judgment period there may be
approximately 200 billion members in God's family. If you think that's a lot,
scientists estimate there are about 400 billion billion stars in the universe.
Divide the number of stars by the number of God members and you have a galaxy or
two for everyone on average. God has created all these solar systems with
planets on to one day be inhabited. We will be the ones to help populate those
solar systems way out there. Can you imagine tens of thousands of years from
now when there have been several generations of new people who have subsequently
created people on other worlds and they meet those of us in the church now? They
will think its an incredible privilege to meet someone who was the firstfruits
on earth, the very first world!
Speaking of raising up new
worlds there is one very interesting scripture in the Book of Revelation that I
ran across that seems to indicate this. Speaking to the church of Thyratira
Christ says, "And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the nations....And I will give him THE MORNING
STAR.(Rev 2:26-28)" Now we know the morning star is a symbol that
usually refers to Jesus Christ but it doesn't seem to fit in this case. Why
would Christ effectively say I give him myself? Could Christ mean He would give
them the morning star as in the planet Venus? If it does and Venus is the first
world that we start to remake into a planet of beauty then it will be a fitting
reward to the christians of the Thyratiran era in the Middle Ages who had to
endure nightmarish religious persecution at the hands of the Catholic Church.
What a destiny! I truly hope
that you've enjoyed this look at God's plan for both the angels and mankind. It
has been sort of a history, not only of the earth, but the whole universe from
past eternity to the future eternity that awaits us in the Kingdom of God.
Our ultimate destiny as
fully-fledged sons of God is to help rule and beautify the ENTIRE UNIVERSE
under the direction of the Father and our elder brother, Jesus Christ. Then
we'll have glorified spirit bodies that will not be subject to physical laws as
we know them. We'll be able to hurtle throughout the universe far faster than
the speed of light - at the speed of thought! Our bodies will be far superior
to Superman's for we will be faster than a beam of light, more powerful than a
million nuclear warheads and able to leap across the galaxy in a single bound!Our ultimate destiny could be summed up in the following words. "Space
- the final frontier! These are the voyages of the family Elohim. It's bold
eternal mission - to create new worlds and new life forms and to boldly go where
no man has gone before!"
